groundless_a and_o unconceivable_a therefore_o the_o last_o must_v be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rational_a because_o the_o socinian_o be_v man_n too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a writer_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o a_o true_o great_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n all_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v express_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man._n not_o to_o multiply_v citation_n read_v orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 2._o in_o gen._n 3.22_o be_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o same_o design_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n i_o think_v that_o custom_n of_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o those_o little_a pedantical_a evasion_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v the_o we_o so_o emphatical_o why_o say_v those_o gentleman_n in_o the_o page_n cite_v onkelos_n and_o oleaster_n render_v the_o word_n more_o true_o the_o man_n be_v become_v one_o know_v of_o himself_o good_a and_o evil_n grotius_n not_o trust_v to_o this_o will_v have_v god_n speak_v here_o to_o angel_n thus_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n be_v make_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o translation_n universal_o receive_v before_o any_o of_o these_o dispute_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o irony_n use_v in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o primitive_a essential_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n which_o man_n be_v ambitious_a design_n aim_v at_o and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o v._o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v just_a nothing_o if_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v certain_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o st._n jerom_n call_v job_n deserve_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o 19.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v deum_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o most_o solemn_a and_o elegant_a preface_n more_o last_a than_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v write_v one_a the_o holy_a man_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o affliction_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a life_n 2_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v go_v before_o he_o 3_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o live_v who_o will_v redeem_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o who_o know_v his_o innocence_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o he_o assert_v a_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o justice_n will_v be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v rise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o receive_v it_o 5_o he_o aver_v that_o he_o who_o live_v now_o though_o invisible_a will_v become_v visible_a and_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o that_o great_a day_n 6_o he_o be_v now_o only_a the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o 7_o he_o who_o be_v now_o invisible_a but_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o he_o call_v his_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o his_o confidence_n this_o be_v so_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o allegory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o literal_a sense_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o christian_a interpreter_n that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o noble_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o moses_n solomon_n or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v god_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v see_v by_o man_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o be_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o father_n be_v consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o as_o god_n be_v know_v to_o live_v and_o to_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o grotius_n for_o these_o gentleman_n look_v upon_o a_o objection_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_a if_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o grotius_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o jew_n never_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o this_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v be_v strange_a to_o i_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o may_v invincible_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o most_o of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o give_v these_o proof_n a_o double_a authority_n and_o full_o determine_v their_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inspire_v this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o carry_v so_o much_o self-evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o deep_a astonishment_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v that_o those_o prophecy_n non_fw-la in_o vim_o argumenti_fw-la propriè_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la rem_fw-la jam_fw-la creditam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n already_o believe_v i_o think_v those_o excess_n bury_v long_o since_o with_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n anathematise_v on_o that_o very_a account_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n so_o often_o confound_v by_o st._n austin_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v observat_fw-la on_o dr._n wallis_n four_o letter_n pag._n 16._o that_o those_o gentleman_n do_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v socinus_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o socinus_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v erroneous_o or_o unadvised_o or_o hyperbolical_o it_o be_v not_o socinus_n who_o be_v their_o master_n but_o christ_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o espouse_v the_o same_o enormity_n in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o they_o do_v as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n between_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o event_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thalmud_n or_o other_o rabbinical_a write_n will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o way_n of_o interpret_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n meet_v with_o any_o event_n or_o thing_n or_o person_n like_o to_o what_o be_v record_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v that_o place_n be_v fullfil_v or_o be_v again_o fullfil_v and_o accommodate_v immediate_o the_o word_n of_o such_o scripture_n to_o that_o person_n event_n or_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o reason_n or_o to_o dispute_v first_o though_o there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o
v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o their_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v express_a according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o what_o signify_v the_o distinction_n of_o inherit_v a_o name_n or_o a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n from_o a_o name_n give_v what_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o creator_n what_o christ_n be_v be_v by_o nature_n and_o inheritance_n he_o show_v then_o of_o the_o angel_n v._o 7._o what_o be_v their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 8._o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o son_n discover_v his_o nature_n his_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o this_o these_o gentleman_n answer_v in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 16._o that_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n but_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v literal_o of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_o of_o christ_n neither_o christ_n nor_o solomon_n be_v here_o call_v god_n the_o place_n be_v ill_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o god_n be_v thy_o throne_n that_o be_v thy_o rest_a place_n or_o establishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o these_o gentleman_n deny_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o call_v god_n who_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n almost_o threadbare_a that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o and_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o but_o they_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 8._o they_o cite_v grotius_n who_o make_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o epithalamium_n sing_v by_o the_o maid_n to_o solomon_n and_o sulamitis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n they_o say_v that_o we_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n god_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v note_v that_o christ_n tell_v we_o joh._n 10.35_o that_o those_o also_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v that_o solomon_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o know_a language_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o after_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o press_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o accommodation_n and_o application_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o prophetical_a poet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o court_v and_o praise_v solomon_n he_o may_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o account_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n one_o will_v have_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o learning_n somewhat_o more_o solid_a when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n god_n that_o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v say_v neither_o of_o moses_n or_o solomon_n or_o any_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n the_o business_n of_o the_o epithalamium_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v pretty_a little_a imagination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a be_v notorious_o suppose_v the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n be_v both_o senseless_a and_o false_a it_o be_v senseless_a for_o what_o addition_n be_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n be_v his_o rest_a place_n be_v he_o not_o so_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a by_o his_o grace_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n to_o become_v eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o visible_o too_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n i_o read_v o_o god_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n demon_n evang._n lib._n 4._o orig._n con_fw-mi cell_n lib._n 1._o st._n jerom_n epis_n 140._o have_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n st._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o this_o very_a psalm_n which_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v the_o 44th_o be_v positive_a that_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greek_a this_o have_v cause_v several_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v former_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o many_o unquestionable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v full_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o read_n of_o aquila_n as_o for_o critic_n i_o high_o honour_v they_o who_o have_v real_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o own_o grotius_n in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o to_o criticise_v in_o text_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o torture_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v with_o notion_n altogether_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n i_o think_v to_o be_v insufferable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o solomon_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o verse_n which_o represent_v a_o fight_a and_o a_o conquer_a prince_n can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v to_o one_o who_o name_n express_v and_o who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o profound_a peace_n the_o 110_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o thargum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n appear_v by_o his_o public_a appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o assertion_n matt._n 22.43_o 44._o st._n peter_n prove_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n acts._n 2.34_o 35_o 36._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n draw_v from_o thence_o most_o of_o his_o argument_n heb._n 1.13_o and_o 5.6_o 20._o and_o 7.1_o and_o fol._n ver_fw-la and_o indeed_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o psalm_n but_o take_v what_o it_o plain_o present_v it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n the_o first_o verse_n express_v clear_o the_o divinity_n of_o j._n c._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n one_o divine_a person_n be_v reveal_v to_o david_n speak_v to_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v irrefragable_a if_o the_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o david_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o he_o how_o come_v god_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o second_o verse_n show_v his_o regal_a dignity_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o three_o his_o pre-existence_n before_o all_o create_a being_n and_o consequent_o a_o be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n or_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o this_o psalm_n st._n jerom_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o matt._n ante_fw-la
and_o work_v the_o heaven_n do_v create_v being_n perish_v and_o decay_v real_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v the_o world_n destruction_n real_a or_o only_o figurative_a no_o man_n ever_o indulge_v his_o fancy_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o call_v this_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v then_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a creation_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o thing_n do_v exist_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n than_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v before_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o so_o christ_n be_v pre-existent_a and_o before_o all_o create_a being_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o elegant_a description_n of_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o incapable_a of_o change_n and_o not_o move_v even_o in_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o hold_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 17._o you_o be_v in_o a_o mighty_a mistake_n this_o seem_v indeed_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o but_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o not_o christ_n grotius_n tell_v you_o and_o so_o do_v estius_n and_o camerarius_fw-la that_o this_o text_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o v._o 13._o hold_v again_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 10_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o which_o all_o the_o trinitarian_n interpreter_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o do_v away_o agreeable_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n matt._n 24._o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v another_o shift_n ready_a he_o tell_v you_o that_o other_o of_o his_o party_n take_v this_o as_o a_o apostrophe_n conversion_n and_o devout_a address_n to_o god_n not_o intend_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o allegory_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weight_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o allegorical_a hugo_n grotius_n to_o who_o may_v be_v apply_v what_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n say_v of_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v convince_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o allegory_n but_o for_o all_o that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 24_o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o though_o several_a learned_a man_n have_v understand_v these_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o it_o contain_v also_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n answer_v his_o disciple_n first_o say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n car_fw-fr follow_v in_o this_o by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o address_v to_o god_n be_v scarce_o worth_a any_o notice_n and_o time_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o spend_v it_o in_o answer_v trifle_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o socinus_n and_o i_o believe_v flow_v from_o it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n because_o with_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o rursum_fw-la again_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o let_v ten_o thousand_o people_n read_v this_o chapter_n and_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n ..._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v but_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o person_n no_o not_o that_o plain_a countryman_n who_o hear_v his_o parson_n read_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n do_v fancy_n that_o the_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ans_fw-fr to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 36._o i_o must_v beg_v these_o gentleman_n pardon_n if_o i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o their_o dispute_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a injustice_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a creation_n it_o mention_n one_o also_o which_o be_v allegorical_a some_o interpreter_n and_o not_o all_o the_o interpreter_n according_a to_o their_o large_a way_n of_o talk_v have_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o isaias_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o last_o therefore_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o rather_o than_o give_v up_o the_o argument_n they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o and_o run_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n in_o dispute_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a actual_a creation_n and_o of_o a_o real_a actual_a destruction_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o real_a actual_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v himself_o incapable_a of_o change_n this_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o real_a actual_a creation_n as_o to_o the_o real_a actual_a creator_n and_o because_o this_o be_v plain_a evident_a and_o unanswerable_a than_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n this_o be_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v which_o i_o dare_v almost_o say_v be_v scandalous_a i_o honour_v grotius_n but_o i_o will_v borrow_v a_o impertinence_n of_o no_o man_n to_o elude_v a_o visible_a truth_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v obscure_o or_o by_o the_o by_o but_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n appear_v from_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o foll_v v._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o by_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o be_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o but_o what_o invincible_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n figure_n or_o any_o such_o poor_a shift_n pass_v by_o the_o first_o expression_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o create_a being_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la read_v the_o old_a latin_a that_o be_v genitus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la trin._n bear_v before_o any_o creature_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n be_v home_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o dispute_n and_o show_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n quomodo_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sermo_fw-la processit_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v origen_n lib._n 2._o contr_n cell_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o celsus_n that_o he_o who_o we_o assure_v to_o be_v god_n and_o suppose_v to_o suffer_v so_o willing_o can_v not_o forbear_v cry_n and_o lamentation_n answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n that_o christ_n speak_v sometime_o as_o man_n and_o sometime_o as_o god_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o say_v
for._n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o must_v be_v render_v by._n these_o if_n be_v much_o like_o the_o hint_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v another_o criticism_n of_o a_o vast_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v say_v the_o author_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o turn_v the_o whole_a context_n against_o we_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n we_o shall_v have_v translate_v be_v flesh_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a alteration_n in_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o 6._o v._n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v not_o be_v make_v but_o be_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o this_o ingenious_a man_n spare_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o and_o give_v up_o this_o text._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n pag_n 54._o we_o do_v not_o care_n at_o all_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o opposer_n read_v here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n read_v or_o as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v man_n 2_o as_o to_o their_o difficulty_n the_o one_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o unlearned_a must_v do_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o reading_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o that_o his_o reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n we_o must_v be_v false_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v still_o the_o how_o with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o which_o all_o mankind_n can_v resolve_v because_o god_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o read_n can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o do_v their_o pretend_a cricism_n but_o not_o by_o imaginary_a consequence_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n propose_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a man_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_o illiterate_a and_o incapable_a of_o any_o examination_n not_o only_o of_o these_o dispute_v but_o even_o of_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o obvious_a than_o these_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v religious_a not_o by_o reason_v but_o believe_v not_o by_o inquiry_n but_o tradition_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n these_o can_v never_o be_v socinian_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o invinible_a inclination_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o unsuccessful_a undertake_n to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o a_o text._n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o a_o good_a natural_a and_o improve_v sense_n of_o a_o better_a education_n and_o of_o a_o free_a conversation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o yet_o destitute_a of_o learning_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v equitable_a they_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v socinian_o than_o the_o other_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v which_o not_o only_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o plain_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o come_v in_o this_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n a_o witty_a criticiser_n who_o pretend_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v live_v hitherto_o and_o live_v to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v surprise_v and_o have_v surprise_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o render_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o himself_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o equitable_a man_n who_o though_o unlearned_a be_v yet_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o new_a read_n or_o render_v as_o a_o design_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mistake_n the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o urge_v it_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o trinity_n you_o must_v believe_v transubstantiation_n you_o reject_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v you_o must_v reject_v the_o other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o express_v against_o you_o as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v against_o we_o but_o one_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a injustice_n that_o these_o gentleman_n who_o be_v as_o much_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o be_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o a_o topick_n which_o they_o themselves_o own_o to_o be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o attempt_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom_n but_o have_v pretend_v to_o defend_v itself_o with_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o one_o who_o believe_v none_o of_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v to_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v make_v use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o these_o gentleman_n they_o argue_v against_o we_o from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o detest_v and_o will_v infer_v a_o parity_n from_o a_o text_n which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o let_v they_o but_o go_v round_o with_o this_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o design_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o ratiocination_n 2_o the_o author_n never_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o assertion_n pag._n 29._o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n and_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v it_o out_o clear_o and_o substantial_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o side_n not_o only_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n but_o these_o gentleman_n themselves_o must_v go_v over_o to_o it_o but_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n for_o transubstantiation_n i_o appeal_v to_o this_o very_a author_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o however_o in_o the_o height_n of_o dispute_n have_v let_v this_o to_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n be_v too_o learn_v not_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_n 3_o if_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_o state_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v stray_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o admirable_a writing_n of_o mr._n claude_n against_o the_o great_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n the_o sober_a church_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o extreme_n have_v keep_v strict_o to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pretend_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presence_n she_o have_v own_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n of_o dreadful_a
that_o nature_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o much_o foregin_v to_o it_o be_v only_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o express_v our_o future_a state_n that_o to_o timothy_n be_v indeed_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v the_o objection_n by_o speak_v positive_o of_o god_n decree_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n ..._o which_o word_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o overlook_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v give_v light_n to_o some_o difficulty_n which_o these_o gentleman_n judge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o one_a be_v take_v from_o this_o very_a chapter_n joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 22._o be_v positive_a that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o god_n ambassador_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_o many_o text_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 5._o which_o direct_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o new_a it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o explode_v by_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o holy_a man_n never_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o fix_v and_o restrain_v the_o deity_n to_o the_o father_n with_o exclusion_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o their_o sense_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o will_v absolute_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n nor_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o father_n after_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n dare_v have_v embrace_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o good_a the_o wise_a the_o learned_a can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v wilful_o run_v into_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o open_a and_o know_v sense_n of_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o constant_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v speak_v not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o two_o other_o person_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a those_o false_a deity_n which_o have_v usurp_v among_o they_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o deity_n in_o general_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o set_v down_o the_o many_o way_n that_o this_o text_n may_v be_v read_v in_o or_o what_o order_n the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o to_o take_v off_o their_o pretend_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n of_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v only_o be_v rather_o comprehensive_a than_o exclusive_a in_o the_o dialect_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a reason_n why_o the_o only_a true_a god_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n and_o not_o in_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o decisive_a that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o son_n be_v also_o call_v true_a god_n no_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n p._n 43._o this_o be_v a_o very_a negligent_a translation_n and_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o text_n plain_o deny_v that_o chirst_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o outlandish_a socinian_o have_v make_v a_o miserable_a exception_n to_o this_o text_n which_o these_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o forsake_v as_o ruinous_a but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o bad_a the_o translation_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v negligent_a and_o nonsensical_a the_o translator_n can_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o speak_v nonsense_n the_o particle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ruin_v their_o opinion_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o translation_n contrary_a to_o any_o possible_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n you_o see_v sir_n how_o desperate_a be_v that_o cause_n which_o can_v support_v itself_o without_o these_o mean_a shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o decide_v text_n but_o the_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a alter_n of_o a_o particle_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v too_o sharp_a because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o text_n in_o the_o original_n so_o infinite_o clear_a that_o i_o dare_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n if_o of_o a_o thousand_o translator_n stranger_n to_o the_o controversy_n any_o one_o do_v translate_v by_o and_o not_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v that_o jud._n 4._o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o description_n make_v of_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o their_o character_n be_v to_o be_v ungodly_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v from_o the_o greek_a construction_n of_o the_o phrase_n from_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n without_o the_o least_o punctuation_n the_o whole_a run_v thus_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v time_n it_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pretence_n that_o in_o the_o dispute_v text_n the_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o any_o rational_a man_n dare_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n these_o gentleman_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o text_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o because_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o candid_a and_o remove_v if_o possible_a all_o objection_n what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o a_o considerable_a authority_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n god_n and_o that_o erasmus_n have_v translate_v not_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o lord_n of_o we_o jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n erasmus_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o with_o all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v or_o prevert_v all_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o
and_o bear_v before_o any_o create_a substance_n but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o his_o live_a word_n who_o be_v both_o his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n i_o remain_v sir_n your_o humble_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o letter_n sir_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-existence_n and_o pre-eternity_n of_o christ_n his_o antemundane_a and_o eternal_a be_v with_o god_n before_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o show_v how_o deficient_a or_o to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 23._o how_o harsh_a and_o strain_a their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o text_n produce_v against_o they_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v god_n after_o a_o manner_n applicable_a to_o no_o creature_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v ground_v on_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o foll_v v._o the_o apostle_n propose_v christ_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o a_o divine_a instance_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n he_o make_v both_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v real_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o become_v man_n and_o humble_a himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o any_o commentary_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o image_n or_o a_o personal_a appearance_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v certain_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsist_v rather_o than_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o a_o actual_a in-being_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n st._n paul_n have_v assert_v that_o christ_n subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n a_o expression_n which_o crumble_v to_o dust_v the_o poor_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n as_o socinus_n have_v contrive_v and_o a_o inferior_a though_o a_o excellent_a god_n as_o arrius_n for_o what_o inferior_a or_o depute_a god_n dare_v claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n audet_fw-la pariari_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v tertullian_n what_o moses_n solomon_n what_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o a_o county_n or_o mayor_n of_o a_o town_n because_o the_o scripture_n call_v magistrate_n god_n will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v no_o robbery_n to_o equal_v themselves_o with_o god_n the_o excessive_a humility_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o in_o this_o that_o though_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o v._n 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n semetipsum_fw-la exinanivit_fw-la read_v the_o old_a latin_a exhaust_v himself_o say_v tertullian_n contr_n marci_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a he_o lessen_v he_o empty_v himself_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n both_o so_o high_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n v._n 8._o he_o carry_v yet_o the_o humiliation_n to_o a_o more_o stupendous_a degree_n for_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v then_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a assertion_n but_o a_o visible_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o god_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o humanity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a history_n pag._n 37._o except_v against_o this_o he_o say_v one_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o it_o be_v add_v at_o last_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n these_o word_n plain_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2_o that_o this_o have_v oblige_v several_a judicious_a and_o learned_a trinitarian_n to_o interpret_v the_o whole_a context_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man._n 3_o he_o explain_v pag._n 38._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v like_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 4_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o commit_v not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i._n e._n do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o answerer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 36._o and_o foll_v say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o tale_n and_o a_o proverb_n the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o countryman_n who_o without_o a_o remnant_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a do_v yet_o puzzle_v his_o vicar_n by_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a whether_o the_o true_a read_n be_v think_v it_o not_o robbery_n or_o only_o think_v not_o robbery_n to_o which_o last_o the_o vicar_n yield_v the_o countryman_n be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o text_n do_v destroy_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o proverb_n be_v that_o every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o man_n he_o can_v be_v god_n he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o undergo_v any_o of_o these_o change_n he_o observe_v and_o that_o socinus_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o he_o cite_v christopher_n sandius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o author_n father_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a who_o confess_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n the_o answerer_n to_o two_o discourse_n of_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr motté_fw-fr do_v out_o of_o french_a repeat_v all_o this_o in_o other_o word_n only_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v translate_v think_v it_o not_o robbery_n that_o pag._n 11._o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n boy_n and_o pag._n 8._o to_o the_o lexicon_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v person_n of_o too_o much_o judgement_n to_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o god_n can_v exalt_v god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v pretend_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v god_n but_o god_n have_v exalt_v that_o humane_a nature_n that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n that_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o that_o if_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v because_o equality_n imply_v comparison_n and_o comparison_n exclude_v identity_n this_o be_v certain_o false_a in_o geometry_n and_o false_a again_o in_o divinity_n but_o admit_v the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o god_n or_o a_o god_n with_o another_o god_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o supreme_a god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o what_o more_o significant_a sort_n of_o expression_n can_v be_v use_v than_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o only_a importance_n of_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v also_o that_o they_o be_v
like_a to_o do_v much_o for_o a_o argument_n dr._n south_n go_v to_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v it_o animadv_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 240._o with_o the_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n milbourn_n have_v do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v in_o those_o sort_n of_o expression_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o justice_n if_o a_o author_n even_o in_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a learning_n must_v not_o pretend_v to_o dictate_v but_o give_v a_o easy_a introduction_n to_o his_o reason_n by_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o positive_a how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o abstruse_a a_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v shall_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v her_o doctrine_n this_o submission_n of_o these_o reverend_a person_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o consider_v on_o the_o explicat_fw-la pag._n 20._o true_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o dr._n south_n have_v no_o fix_a religion_n of_o his_o own_o no_o not_o concern_v the_o trinity_n itself_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v prepare_v to_o renounce_v a_o doctrine_n and_o explication_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o fundamental_a if_o the_o church_n command_v he_o and_o low_o we_o may_v infer_v however_o from_o these_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o can_v the_o socinian_o get_v mother_n church_n of_o their_o side_n all_o her_o champion_n will_v also_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o they_o value_v but_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 7._o on_o the_o same_o condition_n mother_n shipton_n shall_v be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o infallible_a with_o they_o as_o mother_n church_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o oberon_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o fairy-land_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o trinitarian_n scheme_n which_o i_o can_v compare_v to_o nothing_o better_a than_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v pag._n 16._o have_v misrepresent_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o convert_v to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o author_n be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o say_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o some_o man_n be_v that_o they_o will_v write_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v another_o i_o confess_v i_o must_v make_v to_o their_o person_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o name_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o name_n be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a but_o true_o that_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o body_n and_o be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o a_o singularity_n of_o opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n even_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n exclaim_v against_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n strange_o extraordinary_a if_o by_o unitarian_n they_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n they_o do_v all_o christian_n a_o extreme_a injury_n since_o there_o be_v none_o who_o believe_v in_o or_o adore_v more_o than_o one_o only_a god_n i_o will_v not_o grudge_v to_o man_n the_o pleasure_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n who_o will_v have_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o only_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o name_n as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o what_o not_o let_v they_o free_o enjoy_v that_o imaginary_a happiness_n but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o unitarian_n as_o if_o by_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o denominate_v a_o sect_n be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o undertake_v but_o if_o by_o it_o they_o contradistinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o by_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o make_v this_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v run_v into_o another_o excess_n and_o call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n trinitarian_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v tritheism_n and_o by_o a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o three_o go_n whereas_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n detest_a by_o all_o christian_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o assert_v three_o person_n we_o assert_v they_o in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n ill_o draw_v from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o whether_o god_n be_v one_o this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o admit_v three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o unity_n which_o we_o all_o contend_v for_o these_o gentleman_n say_v it_o do_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o socinian_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o common_a topic_n of_o argue_v which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o christian_n for_o when_o we_o pretend_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o advance_v by_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a then_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o witty_a criticism_n a_o pretty_a paraphrase_n or_o a_o tale_n by_o the_o by_o as_o that_o in_o the_o answerer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 36._o the_o most_o illustrious_a grotius_n or_o the_o most_o learned_a erasmus_n come_v in_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n the_o one_o who_o be_v the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unit_fw-la pag._n 11._o be_v represent_v as_o socinian_n all_o over_o the_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o arrian_n persuasion_n if_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v it_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n instead_o of_o that_o equitable_a temper_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v nothing_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o thought_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n vindication_n pag._n 12._o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o convenient_a the_o machine_n of_o probable_a sense_n be_v which_o our_o divine_n bring_v into_o their_o dispute_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o press_v difficulty_n and_o make_v new_a overture_n with_o these_o famous_a key_n of_o transposition_n of_o word_n or_o clause_n error_n of_o copy_n etc._n etc._n when_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n they_o reply_v answ_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 44._o that_o indeed_o their_o system_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o have_v not_o their_o opposer_n suppress_v the_o work_n of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n lucian_n artemas_n theodorus_n paul_n of_o antioch_n photinus_n of_o syrmium_fw-la marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n we_o have_v know_v their_o sense_n better_o when_o we_o be_v even_o willing_a to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v explain_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o bring_v that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v above_o it_o this_o they_o call_v thought_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n pap_n 8_o 9_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o plato_n idea_n aristotle_n subtlety_n cartesius_n his_o self_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n more_o unintelligible_a to_o poor_a mortal_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n they_o exclaim_v against_o those_o expression_n which_o antiquity_n have_v consecrate_v and_o the_o common_a
a_o literal_a sense_n yet_o several_a be_v capable_a of_o none_o and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v the_o mystical_a be_v always_o principal_o intend_v second_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n be_v by_o all_o side_n suppose_v to_o be_v inspire_v and_o can_v not_o by_o chance_n apply_v to_o christ_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discover_v he_o to_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v positive_o this_o or_o that_o text_n to_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o text_n whatsoever_o literal_a sense_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n and_o only_a design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n never_o pretend_v to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n or_o by_o a_o occasional_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n but_o by_o a_o real_a palpable_a entire_a and_o noble_a way_n of_o accomplish_v in_o he_o what_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a four_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a undertake_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o pretend_v to_o show_v prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n if_o these_o prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o public_a to_o the_o world_n and_o principal_o direct_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o all_o be_v occasional_a what_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n ch_n 2._o five_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o origen_n against_o cell_n lib._n 1._o lay_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o people_n dare_v allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o so_o grave_a a_o dispute_n how_o will_v the_o notion_n be_v expose_v of_o man_n suppose_v and_o grant_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o shall_v write_v after_o the_o thalmud_n and_o the_o rabbinical_a writer_n the_o first_o proof_n then_o of_o another_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o understand_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v psal_n 2.7_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 15._o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o it_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o act._n 13.33_o god_n have_v fullfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o sense_n will_v appear_v very_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a objection_n against_o it_o one_a if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v assert_v a_o generation_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o these_o gentleman_n themselves_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v of_o he_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v he_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n before_o his_o suffering_n this_o mighty_o blunt_v the_o answer_n for_o if_o this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o day_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o my_o son_n by_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o new_a life_n christ_n receive_v nothing_o new_a by_o it_o since_o he_o be_v and_o be_v declare_v even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o prophet_n ps_n 110._o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o positive_o urge_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o matt._n 22.46_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n nor_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o even_o before_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o these_o very_a gentleman_n reverence_v so_o much_o ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la i_o have_v beget_v thou_o before_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v which_o place_n be_v so_o read_v by_o justin_n martyr_n against_o trypho_n and_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n 5._o contr_n martion_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o he_o by_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o this_o twice_o one_a heb._n 1.5_o 2_o heb._n 5.5_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a name_n the_o other_o to_o evince_v that_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n treat_v of_o the_o one_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v agree_v from_o all_o hand_n to_o have_v precede_v it_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n not_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n do_v eminent_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o splendid_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o his_o suffering_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v real_o man_n load_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n this_o tertullian_n express_v elegant_o in_o these_o word_n advers._fw-la jud._n c._n 12._o aspice_fw-la universas_fw-la nationes_fw-la de_fw-la voragine_fw-la erroris_fw-la humani_fw-la exinde_fw-la emergentes_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr audes_fw-ge nega_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la statim_fw-la tibi_fw-la promissio_fw-la patris_fw-la occurrit_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la dicens_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ego_fw-la body_n genui_fw-la te_fw-la look_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o man_n error_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o god_n his_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v deny_v the_o prophecy_n immediate_o the_o promise_n present_v itself_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o 6_o and_o 7._o v._o of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n run_v thus_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n or_o a_o sceptre_n of_o justice_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o chaldee_n paraprhase_n interpret_v the_o second_o verse_n thy_o beauty_n o_o messiah_n the_o king_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n their_o consent_n be_v so_o general_a in_o this_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o solomon_n in_o this_o aquila_n read_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o accommodate_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v but_o have_v cite_v and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n heb._n 1.7_o 8._o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o create_a being_n we_o know_v nothing_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v
be_v that_o then_o in_o the_o messiah_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a temple_n to_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n to_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o building_n and_o architecture_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o herod_n or_o even_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v then_o of_o the_o former_a temple_n that_o the_o almighty_a do_v appear_v by_o a_o cloud_n that_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o 2_o chron._n 5_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v repeat_v four_o time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v but_o even_o of_o be_v himself_o among_o they_o how_o can_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inhabit_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o vast_a measure_n that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o please_v god_n by_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o this_o at_o most_o but_o equal_n the_o frequent_a and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o god_n himself_o nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v become_v visible_a appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o have_v consecrate_v this_o second_o house_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o show_v himself_o glorious_a not_o only_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o establish_v a_o endless_a kingdom_n and_o procure_v ro_o man_n a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o david_n psal_n 23.7_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n two_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n qualification_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o book_n or_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v i_o find_v that_o what_o they_o say_v to_o it_o considerate_a on_o the_o explicat_fw-la of_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o holy_a trin._n pag._n 24_o 25._o amount_n to_o this_o one_a that_o my_o lord_n be_v mistake_v to_o think_v the_o word_n glory_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n allude_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o 2_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v add_v his_o to_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o that_o chimerical_a mistake_n 3_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v consider_v the_o straight_o they_o be_v in_o but_o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v cause_v this_o house_n to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a even_o then_o that_o build_v by_o solomon_n 4_o that_o admit_v my_o lord_n opinion_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o temple_n will_v not_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n resort_v but_o particular_o because_o christ_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 5_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o herod_n to_o the_o one_a i_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n must_v allude_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o intelligible_a this_o be_v evident_a if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v undeniable_a since_o all_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o build_n of_o that_o nature_n consist_v neither_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n nor_o the_o rarity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o in_o god_n acceptation_n the_o burn_a bush_n be_v certain_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o pharao's_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o house_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v therefore_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o the_o second_o appear_v from_o that_o magnificent_a preface_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bring_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o fill_v the_o house_n with_o glory_n this_o prove_v invincible_o that_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n to_o the_o second_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o undeserved_o add_v the_o word_n his_o but_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n make_v it_o his_o glory_n his_o appear_v in_o the_o messiah_n must_v make_v it_o his_o glory_n too_o to_o the_o 3d._n it_o be_v altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o question_n one_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o chr._n 7.3_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o where_o the_o priest_n minister_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n thus_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o joh._n 2.3_o 3_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o temple_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o stand_n since_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v a_o substantial_a observation_n and_o strange_o overlook_v by_o these_o gentleman_n that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o bring_v in_o a_o dispensation_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o nation_n heb._n 12.27_o and_o this_o word_n once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v to_o the_o four_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n these_o gentleman_n be_v positive_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o very_o disputable_a the_o modern_a jew_n may_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a rebuilt_a the_o second_o temple_n be_v assure_v by_o they_o but_o flat_o deny_v by_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 15._o c._n 14._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o by_o all_o to_o have_v excel_v that_o of_o solomon_n but_o this_o be_v flat_o contradict_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_z i_o think_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o villapandus_fw-la tom._n 3._o in_o ezech._n in_o a_o word_n these_o gentleman_n imagine_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o this_o noble_a prophecy_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o ....._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o money_n as_o solomon_n but_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v god_n will_v provide_v we_o more_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v better_o consid_fw-la pag._n 24._o how_o can_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n espouse_v such_o comical_a interpretation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o full_o express_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o little_a criticism_n or_o evasion_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n announce_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o to_o its_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o the_o 6_o
the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n some_o of_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o expire_v soon_o after_o such_o a_o assertion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v true_a will_v have_v better_o become_v a_o pack_n of_o villain_n than_o holy_a and_o reverend_a men._n 2_o how_o dare_v the_o nicence_n father_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o be_v against_o that_o sacred_a wise_a divine_a and_o catholic_n faith_n have_v this_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n before_o nay_o have_v a_o contrary_a faith_n obtain_v then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v a_o monstruous_a supposition_n that_o within_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v presume_v to_o obtrude_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o to_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o occasion_n another_o criticism_n i_o free_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o arrian_n but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o consubstantiality_n be_v new_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o newness_n and_o unscripturalness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v assert_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o differ_v about_o these_o two_o word_n which_o by_o be_v new_a and_o unscriptural_a be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o i_o be_v force_v to_o it_o one_a because_o this_o very_a place_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o have_v often_o urge_v to_o i_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o how_o great_a critic_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o equitable_a and_o value_v reason_n above_o criticism_n if_o these_o gentleman_n write_v for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o for_o the_o learned_a they_o must_v own_v that_o this_o have_v not_o make_v one_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o chicane_n which_o man_n of_o sense_n abhor_v 6_o these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v we_o prove_v those_o term_n by_o scripture_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v unscriptural_a they_o challenge_v we_o to_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n godman_n trinity_n incarnation_n nay_o whole_a proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o cite_v pag._n 10._o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o side_n that_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n among_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n we_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n where_o be_v the_o word_n unity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n or_o hierarchy_n and_o several_a more_o which_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o scriptural_a word_n if_o we_o do_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o word_n as_o that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n and_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v it_o not_o high_o unjust_a to_o ask_v we_o where_o we_o find_v a_o trinity_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v three_o divine_a person_n that_o beside_o the_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o word_n eternal_a generation_n since_o if_o we_o prove_v christ_n pre-existence_n and_o pre-eternity_n he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o eternal_a generation_n to_o stare_v at_o the_o word_n incarnation_n as_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a these_o be_v poor_a mean_a and_o a_o sort_n of_o mob_n difficulty_n these_o grievance_n be_v consider_v i_o beg_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v equitable_a one_a i_o beg_v that_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n 2_o that_o no_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o any_o protestant_a author_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o interpretation_n either_o of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o other_o considerable_a body_n of_o protestant_n 3_o that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a read_n and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n that_o sense_n and_o read_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a read_n and_o the_o sense_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n new_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o possession_n which_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v in_o of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v disturb_v without_o something_o more_o forcible_a and_o authoritative_a than_o the_o witty_a fancy_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 4_o i_o beg_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o witness_n of_o a_o unquestionable_a integrity_n and_o that_o this_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o real_a prejudice_n against_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n but_o also_o that_o of_o time_n past_a 5_o that_o a_o criticism_n alone_o the_o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n the_o deny_v of_o a_o place_n the_o wrangle_n about_o a_o particle_n without_o some_o considerable_a reason_n to_o back_o it_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o answer_n 6_o that_o not_o only_o some_o one_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o allege_v be_v consider_v but_o that_o all_o our_o text_n be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o important_a reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o mystery_n this_o grant_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o convince_v a_o candid_a opposer_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v begin_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n matt._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milb_n pag._n 16._o he_o cite_v for_o this_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 13._o he_o may_v have_v cite_v theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o st._n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a and_o arrius_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o constantine_n and_o report_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o orthodox_n from_o this_o text_n conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o gentleman_n only_o two_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v positive_a in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 25._o that_o neither_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o their_o opposer_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n insist_v on_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o vast_a mistake_n and_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v impossible_a this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v so_o often_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v of_o course_n in_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o divinity_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o all_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o mission_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n whence_o as_o god_n deputy_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a
man_n the_o visible_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n among_o men._n god_n then_o be_v become_v visible_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v make_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o chirst_n the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o men._n 2_o that_o appearance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n glory_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o exod._n 40.34_o numb_a 16.42_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o 2._o chron._n 5.14_o ibidem_fw-la 7.1_o isay_n 6.1_o joh._n 12.41_o matt._n 25.31_o mark_n 8.38_o luk._n 2.9_o therefore_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n st._n john_n add_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o particle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v see_v he_o present_a among_o we_o with_o such_o declaration_n from_o heaven_n such_o a_o train_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v become_v none_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a on_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n those_o text_n be_v decisive_a and_o stare_v in_o one_o face_n these_o gentleman_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o have_v turn_v their_o answer_n into_o several_a shape_n and_o still_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mistrust_n own_v and_o disow_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o sometime_o oppose_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o obtrude_a a_o poor_a miserable_a allegory_n the_o author_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n wallis_n by_o his_o friend_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consult_v in_o the_o letter_n one_o of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o give_v he_o several_a explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n sense_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o of_o some_o century_n the_o second_o of_o the_o modern_a orthodox_n the_o three_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n all_o pag._n 9_o the_o four_o be_v attribute_v to_o paul_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o remember_v it_o somewhere_o relate_v by_o melanchton_n which_o he_o own_v to_o be_v uncouth_a and_o strange_a pag._n 10._o and_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n to_o be_v force_v and_o unnatural_a because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v inbibe_v from_o our_o youth_n and_o even_o from_o our_o cathechism_n contrary_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o grotius_n pag._n 11._o who_o being_n the_o only_a man_n of_o reputation_n who_o have_v lend_v they_o allegory_n be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n call_v great_a and_o illustrious_a he_o conclude_v by_o say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o extreme_o prejudice_v that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a scripture_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n find_v some_o specious_a ground_n in_o the_o text_n so_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o can_v clear_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v levy_v against_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n lest_o of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o a_o text_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n can_v be_v explain_v this_o indeed_o be_v strange_a to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o a_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v a_o evangelist_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o this_o shall_v have_v seem_v clear_a to_o all_o the_o age_n before_o and_o even_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a now_o to_o this_o gentleman_n admirable_a that_o some_o particular_a wit_n shall_v be_v make_v now_o so_o different_a from_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o see_v what_o all_o the_o world_n before_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n further_o that_o dr._n wallis_n have_v not_o do_v like_o a_o divine_a but_o like_o a_o censorious_a he_o will_v not_o say_v a_o malicious_a person_n when_o he_o dr._n wallis_n say_v if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v not_o so_o only_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o as_o if_o these_o say_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o he_o he_o run_v on_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n take_v personal_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o seldom_o and_o impersonal_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o often_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o force_a interpretation_n deprive_v god_n of_o a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n even_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o defend_v their_o interpretation_n with_o sad_a distinction_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o threefold_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n hypostatical_a union_n communication_n of_o property_n etc._n etc._n this_o gentleman_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o he_o himself_o justify_v dr._n wallis_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o censorious_a he_o represent_v he_o like_o a_o candid_a man_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o dispute_v against_o have_v they_o not_o be_v perpetual_o mind_v that_o we_o preserve_v inviolable_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n because_o that_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v they_o deny_v the_o revelation_n if_o they_o can_v but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v how_o it_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o quarrel_n with_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a but_o after_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o this_o gentleman_n who_o find_v this_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o obscure_a and_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o with_o never_o so_o little_a help_n shall_v find_v the_o one_o clear_a and_o the_o other_o high_o rational_a he_o have_v himself_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n pag._n 9_o the_o consult_v friend_n read_v to_o he_o the_o drs._n letter_n he_o come_v to_o this_o place_n john_n 1.1_o and_o the_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n who_o be_v consult_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pre-existent_a person_n and_o by_o the_o term_n god_n nothing_o but_o god_n almighty_a the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o take_v those_o term_n in_o those_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v st._n john_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o if_o by_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o and_o not_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o will_v this_o gentleman_n stand_v to_o this_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a history_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n and_o the_o humble_a adorer_n of_o grotius_n his_o strain_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n put_v the_o thing_n upon_o this_o issue_n one_a he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o pre-existent_a person_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pre-existent_a since_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v since_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o term_n god_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o almighty_a since_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v undoubted_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o word_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n must_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n flesh_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n imply_v the_o word_n be_v make_v man._n this_o author_n than_o have_v plain_o answer_v himself_o and_o ruine_v all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o this_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o if_o and_o if_o say_v he_o take_v those_o term_n in_o these_o sense_n do_v not_o make_v st._n john_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o the_o author_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o
sacred_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o have_v presume_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o six_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v then_o with_o what_o equity_n these_o gentleman_n can_v make_v that_o objection_n and_o repeat_v it_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o they_o reason_v upon_o a_o undisputed_a principle_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n we_o believe_v the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v incomprehensible_a we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o revelation_n concern_v all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o obstinate_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v because_o we_o can_v show_v how_o it_o be_v have_v we_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o objection_n have_v be_v of_o some_o force_n but_o deny_v only_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presence_n it_o be_v altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o question_n have_v do_v with_o this_o author_n i_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o brief_a history_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n of_o mr._n milbourn_n adversary_n solid_a enough_o to_o embrace_v it_o but_o after_o some_o cursory_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n exposition_n shelter_n himself_o under_o grotius_n wing_n and_o deliver_v that_o learned_a man_n opinion_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o transcribe_v it_o all_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 26_o 27_o 28._o amount_v to_o this_o grotius_n understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o creation_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o do_v when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n or_o when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o exist_v he_o make_v as_o we_o do_v that_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o pre-existent_a but_o eternal_a he_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n he_o read_v as_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o render_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n acknowledge_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o man_n and_o say_v also_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a you_o will_v say_v then_o where_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o orthodox_n for_o as_o yet_o nothing_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v this_o word_n to_o be_v only_o a_o property_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o not_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o wonder_v that_o this_o author_n will_v embrace_v a_o exposition_n which_o real_o ruin_v all_o their_o little_a criticism_n their_o charm_a allegory_n and_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o this_o only_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n whatever_o grotius_n in_o other_o place_n have_v do_v for_o these_o gentleman_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v i_o will_v only_o propose_v these_o difficulty_n one_a if_o the_o word_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o property_n how_o be_v he_o constant_o speak_v of_o here_o by_o he_o and_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o prov._n 9.1_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o build_v her_o house_n and_o david_n call_v god_n commandment_n his_o councillor_n since_o in_o those_o place_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o design_v metaphor_n but_o grotius_n own_v here_o a_o real_a actual_a natural_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o admit_v of_o nothing_o figurative_a 2_o if_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o so_o singular_a and_o to_o what_o can_v this_o lead_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v wise_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v certain_o st._n john_n mean_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o why_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o power_n the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v before_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v 3_o what_o can_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n who_o ever_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v god_n and_o power_n be_v god_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v here_o to_o say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n destroy_v the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o wisdom_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n or_o moses_n or_o if_o wisdom_n be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o moses_n than_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n 4_o if_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n come_v to_o and_o reject_v by_o man_n can_v be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o can_v bear_v that_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o since_o before_o the_o gospel_n before_o moses_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o men._n 5_o the_o follow_a word_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o attribute_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n can_v sense_n be_v make_v of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o power_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n 6_o if_o wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o qualification_n how_o come_v this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o remember_v that_o these_o gentleman_n value_v themselves_o much_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o trinity_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n i_o humble_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o justice_n prudence_n holiness_n or_o as_o here_o wisdom_n make_v flesh_n i_o humble_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o attribute_n make_v flesh_n 7_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n i_o again_o humble_o beg_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o attribute_n wisdom_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n i_o beg_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v by_o human_a eye_n no_o say_v the_o author_n you_o mistake_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o imposition_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n any_o one_o who_o know_v somewhat_o more_o than_o his_o a._n b._n c._n know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v not_o he_o can_v admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o this_o text._n but_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o friend_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o extent_n though_o of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o unsatisfactory_a they_o appear_v i_o then_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n and_o offer_v some_o other_o to_o your_o consideration_n i_o think_v that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o
effectual_o as_o that_o place_n isay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n john_n begin_v his_o revelation_n by_o wish_v we_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a notion_n of_o that_o supreme_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n than_o that_o he_o exist_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n five_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o title_n which_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v can_v pretend_v to_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n jehovah_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duration_n imaginable_a and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v permanent_a and_o incapable_a of_o alteration_n this_o suppose_a i_o conceive_v it_o obvious_a that_o if_o christ_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o if_o he_o often_o take_v that_o title_n willing_a to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o if_o what_o he_o say_v can_v reasonable_o be_v divert_v to_o no_o other_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a read_v rev._n 1.11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 17._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 22.13_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o because_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o article_n and_o build_v such_o mighty_a thing_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o article_n as_o in_o v._o 8._o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n which_o though_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v add_v two_o remark_n to_o this_o the_o one_a be_v that_o acclamation_n which_o in_o both_o testament_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o god_n v._n 6._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v that_o admirable_a description_n make_v of_o christ_n rev._n 19_o which_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a word_n which_o grotius_n own_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o same_o prophet_n say_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n after_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v assume_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o source_n of_o power_n and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o power_n be_v derive_v all_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 44._o pretend_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o v._o 11._o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o any_o good_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n but_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o accuse_v this_o particular_a place_n and_o a_o candid_a opposer_n shall_v have_v judge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o transcriber_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n and_o beside_o rev._n 2.8_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o a_o second_o evasion_n and_o real_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20._o of_o the_o brief_a hist_n to_o the_o 17._o v._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a with_o good_a man_n and_o the_o last_o the_o most_o despise_a by_o bad_a men._n he_o cite_v for_o this_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la from_o who_o grotius_n and_o erasmus_n have_v borrow_a it_o it_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n to_o cite_v in_o these_o dispute_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o cardinal_n if_o grotius_n if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o real_a and_o natural_a sense_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o true_a because_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o will_v these_o gentleman_n be_v content_v if_o instead_o of_o these_o three_o name_n we_o produce_v three_o hundred_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n a_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n brief_o say_v the_o author_n again_o pag._n 21._o both_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o in_o different_a sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v those_o sense_n what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v the_o precious_a treasure_n a_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v express_v cogent_a self-evident_a liable_a to_o no_o little_a criticism_n a_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n capable_a of_o no_o reasonable_a sense_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o substantial_a answer_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a author_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o bid_v we_o good_a night_n thus_o any_o shift_n be_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o a_o bare_a assertion_n become_v a_o argument_n i_o have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o unfair_a a_o deal_n in_o a_o author_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v as_o sensible_a as_o myself_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hugo_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o a_o general_a allegation_n be_v no_o answer_n the_o true_a reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o they_o have_v espouse_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a read_v this_o author_n pag._n 44_o 45._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v thus_o when_o we_o who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o become_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o exclude_v any_o further_a inquiry_n into_o the_o manner_n when_o we_o bring_v those_o text_n on_o which_o no_o impression_n can_v be_v make_v by_o deny_v a_o word_n except_v against_o a_o translation_n exclaim_v against_o a_o article_n or_o a_o punctuation_n cite_v any_o orthodox_n who_o by_o chance_n favour_n their_o explication_n of_o some_o particular_a text_n though_o otherwise_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a but_o when_o a_o text_n be_v allege_v which_o as_o this_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n than_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v they_o think_v that_o their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o rather_o say_v nothing_o then_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o place_n rev._n 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o a_o notion_n also_o so_o universal_a so_o innate_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o from_o this_o the_o most_o illiterate_a see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 44._o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o
of_o mark_n 16.19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o text_n be_v express_v for_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n a_o mystery_n true_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n make_v man_n a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o gentleman_n have_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o objection_n to_o this_o the_o one_o they_o have_v take_v from_o chrellius_n and_o their_o other_o professed_a friend_n the_o other_o from_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n for_o the_o one_a the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 40._o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o text_n we_o must_v translate_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v by_o flesh_n i._n e._n god_n nature_n and_o will_n be_v manifest_v by_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o gentile_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o same_o will_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v verify_v by_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n i._n e._n be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v this_o new_a revelation_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v with_o glory_n or_o glorious_o and_o not_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n say_v that_o by_o godwe_n may_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o text_n the_o trinitarian_n themselves_o do_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o translate_v by_o instead_o of_o in_o flesh_n as_o we_o have_v to_o translate_v by_o the_o spirit_n instead_o of_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o receive_v glorious_o i._n e._n extol_v magnify_v lift_v up_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n god_n not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o interpret_v it_o thus_o gal._n 1.10_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o persuade_v human_a invention_n ....._o or_o the_o very_a will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o silly_a and_o bold_a criticism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o poverty_n of_o this_o new_a translation_n will_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o very_a observation_n that_o god_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dialect_n which_o they_o may_v have_v use_v themselves_o to_o but_o be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o unpractised_a in_o scripture_n they_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v any_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o clear_a plain_a and_o liable_a to_o no_o exception_n gal._n 1.10_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n man_n do_v not_o signify_v there_o human_a invention_n nor_o god_n the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o man_n or_o to_o â—od_a ....._o for_o if_o yet_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o manknd_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o it_o that_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n be_v whole_o false_a but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n receive_v glorious_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v extol_v magnify_v and_o not_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n be_v a_o insufferable_a attempt_n on_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v erasmus_n who_o have_v strain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a every_o part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o expression_n that_o though_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o a_o great_a critic_n he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o barbarous_a way_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 1.22_o be_v a_o actual_a real_a personal_a be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v of_o enoch_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o elias_n the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o this_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o obstinate_a man_n indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n have_v make_v a_o pretty_a paraphrase_n and_o very_o intelligible_a it_o have_v only_o that_o unhappiness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o absolute_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o a_o paraphra_v ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o read_v these_o gentleman_n paraphrase_n they_o make_v what_o word_n they_o will_v and_o give_v they_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v then_o they_o muster_v all_o up_o and_o end_n in_o a_o pretty_a speech_n what_o they_o have_v borrow_a of_o grotius_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n brief_a hist_n pag._n 44._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n latin_n ethiopick_n armenian_n arabic_a and_o most_o ancient_a greek_a bibles_n by_o great_a many_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o read_v not_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o which_o be_v manifest_v macedonius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o substitute_v the_o word_n god_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n which_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 512._o the_o answerer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 2_o &_o 3._o say_v that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o armenian_a translation_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n jerom_n himself_o a_o bigoted_a trinitarian_n read_v which_o and_o not_o god_n erasmus_n say_v that_o multa_fw-la vetera_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la many_o but_o not_o very_o many_o as_o the_o answerer_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n read_v which_o a_o read_v approve_v by_o erasmus_n himself_o grotius_n cite_v hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n say_v that_o the_o nestorian_n substitute_v god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o eutychian_o liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n assure_v we_o that_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v for_o so_o do_v this_o and_o some_o heat_n against_o mr._n milbourn_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v what_o erasmus_n say_v of_o his_o many_o or_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o very_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n that_o read_v which_o be_v not_o god_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o great_a man_n be_v a_o real_a mistake_n beza_n examine_v himself_o this_o very_a place_n of_o erasmus_n answer_v plain_o verum_fw-la repugnant_a perpetuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o a_o universal_a consent_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n all_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o word_n god_n say_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n this_o nation_n ever_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o interpreter_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o translation_n he_o mean_v the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o most_o particular_o grotius_n do_v not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v but_o only_o insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o read_n god_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o great_a objection_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n armenian_a ethiopick_n arabic_a be_v name_n serve_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o page_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o stare_v but_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o no_o objection_n for_o if_o a_o thousand_o translation_n read_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a text_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o text_n be_v true_a genuine_a and_o indisputable_a but_o
will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n compare_v these_o text_n with_o those_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o divine_a qualification_n to_o we_o and_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o full_a and_o home_o then_o these_o the_o answer_n to_o most_o of_o these_o text_n as_o most_o of_o socinian_n answer_v be_v all_o frame_v to_o elude_v and_o not_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n they_o consist_v in_o a_o bad_a reason_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n strange_o misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v the_o reason_n be_v brief_a hist_n pag._n 44_o and_o 36._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v of_o any_o one_o be_v secret_n thought_n be_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v also_o and_o may_v be_v to_o other_o prophet_n the_o text_n which_o right_a or_o wrong_n they_o repeat_v at_o every_o turn_n be_v revel_v 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o j.c._n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o reason_n be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o god_n reveal_v of_o man_n thought_n to_o a_o prophet_n no_o not_o the_o full_a revelation_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v can_v come_v up_o to_o that_o extent_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o this_o though_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o a_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o yet_o this_o be_v ever_o particular_a and_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v it_o then_o none_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v so_o much_o god_n prerogative_n and_o character_n that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o their_o explication_n of_o rev._n 1.1_o be_v as_o bad_a they_o make_v it_o to_o suppose_v ignorance_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o omniscience_n so_o clear_o speak_v of_o before_o have_v these_o gentleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o lend_v one_o ear_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a divine_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o judicious_a observation_n on_o this_o text._n one_a it_o show_v at_o most_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n know_v he_o know_v it_o from_o the_o father_n receive_v his_o knowledge_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o it_o prove_v that_o god_n reveal_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o c._n j._n the_o eternal_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o who_o be_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o v._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o future_a event_n lay_v in_o this_o sacred_a book_n that_o that_o show_v the_o solidity_n if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n have_v clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o this_o and_o god_n will_v not_o contradict_v in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n what_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o assert_v afterward_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o if_o serious_o consider_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n by_o his_o be_v above_o angel_n who_o ministry_n he_o so_o often_o command_v in_o this_o book_n and_o above_o man_n who_o be_v call_v here_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o he_o christ_n no_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v above_o the_o angelical_a or_o human_a but_o the_o divine_a i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v tire_v you_o and_o will_v therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o socinianism_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o show_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o be_v indirect_a but_o yet_o of_o that_o force_n and_o clearness_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o perfection_n imaginable_a be_v capable_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o socinian_n write_n will_v impose_v upon_o a_o unwary_a reader_n the_o second_o and_o three_o will_v have_v quite_o another_o effect_n and_o discover_v a_o incredible_a weakness_n they_o oppose_v a_o few_o misunderstand_v place_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o instead_o of_o reduce_v these_o few_o text_n to_o the_o vast_a many_o assertion_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o give_v they_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o they_o strain_z and_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a or_o unsincere_a in_o human_a dispute_v such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o door_n how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o controversy_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v they_o catch_v at_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n at_o magistrate_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o on_o this_o they_o build_v assertion_n which_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rak_v all_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o they_o bold_o oppose_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o universal_a and_o most_o venerable_a council_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o his_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o security_n of_o die_a sinner_n the_o eternal_a word_n make_v flesh_n have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v now_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o unravil_v all_o this_o and_o lay_v the_o divine_a fabric_n to_o the_o ground_n by_o mean_a shift_n poor_a evasion_n and_o by_o dilapidate_v plain_a text_n with_o endless_a and_o groundless_a criticism_n i_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v be_v just_a to_o yourself_o and_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n you_o can_v to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v a_o execrable_a piece_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o people_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o any_o share_n of_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o excess_n that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o c._n and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o subject_v whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o in_o you_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o service_n be_v the_o passionate_a wish_n of_o sir_n your_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n l._n finis_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o excuse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o be_v in_o town_n book_n late_o print_v for_o thomas_n bennet_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n from_o william_n the_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n write_a in_o french_a by_o the_o baron_n maurier_n in_o 1682_o who_o father_n be_v twenty_o year_n ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o order_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n the_o three_o by_o mr._n thomas_n brown_n together_o with_o each_o prince_n head_n before_o his_o life_n do_v from_o original_a draught_n by_o mr._n robert_n white_a mr._n bossu_n treatise_n of_o the_o epic_a poem_n contain_v curious_a reflection_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n do_v into_o english_a with_o some_o reflection_n on_o prince_n arthur_n by_o w._n s._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o essay_n on_o satyr_n by_o mr._n dacier_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o pastoral_n poetry_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr fontanelle_n monsieur_fw-fr rapine_n reflection_n upon_o aristotle_n poetry_n english_v by_o mr._n rymer_n together_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o our_o modern_a poet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n on_o sunday_n sept_n 8._o 1695._o be_v the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o take_n of_o namur_n by_o j._n adam_n a._n m._n rector_n of_o st._n alban_n woodstreet_n publish_a by_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n the_o foolish_a abuse_n and_o wise_a use_n of_o riches_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o bromsgrove_n in_o worcestershire_n may_v 1._o 1695._o by_o will._n talbot_n d._n d._n and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n malebranch_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o whole_a work_n complete_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o search_n together_o with_o f._n malebranch_n defence_n against_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o adversary_n all_o english_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o folio_n a_o voyage_n to_o the_o world_n of_o des_n cartes_n english_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n of_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o press_n sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o r._n meggot_n d._n d._n late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n
consent_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n make_v venerable_a essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la generation_n spiration_n procession_n and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n not_o only_o pretend_v to_o reason_n but_o will_v so_o monopolise_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v their_o adversary_n the_o most_o unreasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n in_o all_o their_o write_n be_v the_o word_n to_o it_o the_o most_o express_a revelation_n must_v be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o what_o god_n command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o exclaim_v against_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n pag._n 1._o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o exalt_v reason_n above_o revelation_n they_o apologise_v for_o it_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n wallis_n letter_n pag._n 16._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o this_o assertion_n considerate_a on_o the_o explicat_fw-la of_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o trin._n pag._n 5._o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v a_o interpretation_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a amount_n to_o this_o that_o though_o heaven_n contradict_v a_o interpretation_n by_o the_o most_o forcible_a sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o real_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o natural_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o our_o reason_n make_v of_o these_o word_n the_o miracle_n will_v be_v true_a but_o the_o interpretation_n false_a i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o reason_n all_o the_o weight_n and_o admiration_n that_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o use_v our_o reason_n which_o when_o strain_v beyond_o its_o bound_n be_v no_o more_o reason_n but_o extravagance_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n impose_v on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o notion_n be_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o reason_v offer_n seem_v contradiction_n but_o the_o true_a and_o noble_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n speak_v man_n be_v never_o so_o rational_a as_o when_o he_o yield_v without_o any_o inquiry_n into_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v i_o say_v seem_a contradiction_n for_o admit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n no_o contradiction_n can_v be_v real_a we_o may_v imagine_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v man_n who_o know_v very_o little_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o obstacle_n to_o our_o perception_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n because_o howsoever_o i_o apprehend_v it_o it_o still_o come_v from_o he_o who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o question_n once_o more_o be_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o they_o in_o the_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n destroy_v or_o no_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o orthodox_n must_v carry_v it_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v the_o one_o have_v also_o reveal_v the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o adore_v in_o a_o humble_a silence_n what_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o those_o very_a contradiction_n which_o we_o fancy_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v to_o we_o sensible_a proof_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o deep_a argument_n of_o humiliation_n the_o socinian_o than_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o instead_o of_o write_v book_n after_o book_n to_o show_v the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n must_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n but_o the_o revelation_n will_v still_o be_v safe_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o ingenious_a man_n who_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n unintelligible_a in_o nature_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o philosophical_a proof_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n which_o be_v at_o most_o but_o natural_a evidence_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evidence_n which_o be_v faith_n nothing_o can_v take_v they_o from_o reason_v and_o nothing_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o believe_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o how_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o how_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n if_o we_o can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o deity_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v three_o equal_o adorable_a person_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o how_o let_v we_o adore_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n and_o reserve_v the_o manner_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v also_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o those_o reverend_a person_n who_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o querulous_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n never_o pretend_v to_o go_v further_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v geometrical_o prove_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v every_o one_o that_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o apt_a to_o reconcile_v what_o these_o gentleman_n call_v contradiction_n but_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n who_o reveal_v it_o the_o socinian_o be_v not_o candid_a in_o the_o matter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n they_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z and_o sarum_n they_o ridicule_n dr._n wallis_n they_o insult_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v rude_a to_o dr._n south_n but_o still_o be_v clamorous_a about_o the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o serious_a in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o gentleman_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a intelligible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n they_o think_v after_o this_o to_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o the_o clergy_n call_v mystery_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n pag._n 3._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystery_n divine_n have_v make_v religion_n a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o art_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o thereby_o they_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a christian_n and_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o people_n improve_n that_o art_n to_o their_o own_o benefit_n pass_v by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o reflection_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v easy_a nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o religion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o dark_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v find_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v that_o way_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n to_o all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o distinction_n so_o much_o laugh_v at_o by_o these_o gentleman_n of_o one_o thing_n say_v of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o of_o another_o as_o man_n which_o
have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o read_n of_o both_o testament_n for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v relate_v to_o none_o but_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n shall_v we_o presume_v to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v unite_v shall_v we_o run_v to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o real_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o offer_v a_o incredible_a violence_n to_o all_o those_o text_n which_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v his_o divinity_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n to_o take_v off_o at_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v ineffectual_a those_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o confident_o assert_v in_o the_o brief_a history_n pag._n 22._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a trinitarian_n confess_v that_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o indeed_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v a_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o more_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o persuasion_n they_o cite_v for_o this_o some_o author_n and_o among_o they_o tertulian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o they_o to_o read_v more_o exact_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o gentleman_n to_o be_v vast_o large_a in_o their_o citation_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v author_n of_o their_o side_n who_o be_v real_o against_o they_o the_o mistake_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o wilful_a but_o they_o be_v somewhat_o frequent_a neither_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a doctor_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o explicit_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n nor_o no_o explicit_a or_o direct_a belief_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v true_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o previledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o how_o can_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o form_n of_o and_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a if_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o adumbrate_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o maxim_n receive_v among_o the_o old_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n indicant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n the_o ineffable_a wisdom_n or_o word_n how_o do_v st._n paul_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o aphorism_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v how_o come_v he_o before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n solemn_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v shall_v be_v how_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o take_v most_o of_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n st._n austin_n treat_v this_o at_o large_a against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 46._o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n l._n c._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n praefat._n ad_fw-la quirin_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a use_n ad_fw-la prima_fw-la fidei_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la formanda_fw-la to_o form_v the_o first_o lineament_n of_o our_o faith_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 2._o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o strong_a demonstration_n and_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o disce_fw-la igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la creditum_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vaticinio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la be_v sensible_a then_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n leave_v that_o christ_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v god_n not_o olny_n because_o he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v announce_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la svo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cvi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la dicenti_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la sed_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o for_o who_o can_v be_v believe_v who_o witness_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o have_v receive_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o divinity_n the_o first_o proof_n which_o offer_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o almighty_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o translation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o we_o can_v admit_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o entire_o one_o so_o we_o can_v but_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o create_v be_v who_o can_v concur_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o we_o but_o that_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o jaâ—e_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o this_o the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n thâ—se_o gentleman_n answer_v brief_a history_n pag._n 8._o one_a that_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o all_o language_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n and_o figurative_a way_n 2ly_a pag._n 15._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v present_v not_o as_o adjutant_n but_o spectator_n of_o his_o work_n the_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o job_n 38.7_o this_o second_o reason_n be_v singular_a and_o the_o verse_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n strange_o drag_v in_o but_o it_o ruin_v itself_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o adjutant_n to_o the_o work_n how_o come_v god_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man._n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n the_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v as_o bad_a that_o thiâ—_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o custom_n aside_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v it_o only_a 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n of_o man._n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v light_n v._o 6._o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o a_o gloss_n and_o a_o comment_n against_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v strange_a 〈…〉_o and_o custom_n which_o in_o its_o 〈…〉_o the_o majesty_n of_o any_o divine_a 〈…〉_o in_o a_o way_n which_o to_o these_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n i_o fair_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v custom_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n before_o or_o else_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o this_o mysterious_a to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v
luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o four_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v wherein_o be_v imply_v that_o intercession_n mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o have_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n must_v have_v be_v ineffectual_a these_o gentleman_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o 2_o and_o 4._o verse_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n answer_v strange_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 3d._n what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o one_a in_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 18._o consist_v in_o this_o one_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v christ_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o then_o himself_o can_v have_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o because_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o obsequious_a and_o acceptable_a death_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o decree_n say_v or_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v or_o only_o elude_v a_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n david_n be_v a_o prophet_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o not_o his_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o real_a mistake_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n make_v subject_a to_o he_o be_v another_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o else_o the_o prophecy_n say_v nothing_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n nor_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o david_n any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o relate_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n the_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o argument_n which_o invincible_o prove_v the_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a to_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v the_o say_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n take_v any_o thing_n off_o its_o force_n since_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o say_v of_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o his_o decree_n or_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v a_o wild_a strain_v unnatural_a and_o new_a explication_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n thus_o to_o comment_v on_o the_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v sacred_a or_o certain_a in_o religion_n our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n matt._n 2.24_o what_o they_o think_v of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o answer_v he_o plain_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n reply_v again_o how_o then_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o this_o by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n without_o run_v to_o a_o decree_n which_o indeed_o shall_v rather_o be_v admit_v here_o than_o he_o be_v without_o a_o decree_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o these_o gentleman_n be_v desire_v to_o produce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a decree_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v so_o press_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o many_o version_n make_v of_o it_o they_o like_v that_o of_o castalio_n best_o which_o cut_v the_o gordian_a knot_n and_o substitute_n other_o word_n and_o sense_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o clear_a the_o old_a latin_a very_o clear_a justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n very_o clear_a who_o have_v read_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o be_v to_o prefer_v to_o a_o version_n as_o new_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o its_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n v._n 6_o 7._o we_o have_v these_o word_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o several_a learned_a jew_n have_v positive_o assert_v from_o they_o eusebius_n basil_n the_o great_a theodoret_n st._n cyrill_n procopius_n st._n jerom_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n have_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o those_o epithet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o this_o son_n that_o be_v give_v can_v become_v no_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o by_o they_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v wonderful_a or_o secret_a mysterious_a as_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o which_o can_v be_v the_o councillor_n the_o director_n the_o guide_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o all_o wisdom_n be_v derive_v which_o can_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o as_o st._n jerom_n read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v the_o peaceable_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o present_a or_o eternal_a peace_n in_o a_o word_n to_o which_o of_o we_o mortal_n can_v any_o of_o those_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v attribute_v without_o absurdity_n or_o blasphemy_n to_o this_o those_o gentleman_n answer_v brief_a hist_n pag._n 20_o one_a that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prophecy_n since_o isaias_n speak_v of_o a_o prince_n actual_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n live_v 700_o year_n before_o christ_n 2_o that_o this_o text_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v extravagant_o render_v into_o english_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n they_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o add_v this_o flourish_n that_o they_o affect_v no_o monstrosity_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o obvious_a reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o one_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prophecy_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n actual_o bear_v be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o make_v out_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v have_v these_o gentleman_n forget_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o 45._o ps_n 6_o 7._o that_o the_o prophetical_a poet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o praise_v and_o court_v solomon_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o actual_o bear_v may_v also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prince_n then_o may_v be_v actual_o bear_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophecy_n st._n austin_n against_o faustus_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 46._o pretend_v and_o real_o in_o a_o very_a solid_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n do_v announce_v christ_n but_o the_o very_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o very_a people_n their_o very_a government_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o a_o prophecy_n per_fw-la propheticam_fw-la gentem_fw-la per_fw-la propheticum_fw-la populum_fw-la per_fw-la propheticum_fw-la regnum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o one_o actual_o in_o be_v the_o other_o actual_o bear_v before_o
the_o one_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o branch_n the_o prince_n be_v here_o describe_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n to_o the_o 3d_o that_o be_v jer._n 33.15.16_o grant_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n which_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a favour_n it_o be_v so_o far_o parallel_v to_o this_o as_o to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n by_o contain_v he_o that_o be_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n who_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 33.20_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o et-elohe-israel_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 48.35_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o positive_a and_o home_o to_o the_o question_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o baruch_n chap._n 3._o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o account_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o belove_a afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n to_o offer_v a_o enlargement_n on_o this_o text_n be_v to_o do_v it_o a_o injury_n the_o one_a of_o these_o verse_n assert_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o second_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n the_o 3d_o his_o visible_a appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o sudden_a apparition_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n but_o by_o a_o continue_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n as_o these_o gentleman_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o incarnation_n of_o that_o person_n since_o he_o have_v appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n which_o they_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v that_o son_n how_o then_o can_v we_o deny_v his_o divinity_n since_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o appear_v this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o account_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o this_o be_v so_o express_v that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o grotius_n or_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n or_o solomon_n or_o the_o rare_a notion_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ambassador_n jesus_n nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 22._o answer_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a second_o that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o book_n reject_v those_o verse_n as_o suppositious_a three_o that_o the_o original_a greek_a may_v be_v render_v afterward_o this_o book_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o turn_v over_o by_o man_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a be_v a_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v by_o these_o gentleman_n because_o it_o be_v cite_v against_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o book_n be_v such_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vncanonical_a or_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n that_o sort_n of_o write_n though_o not_o keep_v in_o armario_fw-la as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la hab_fw-mi muli_fw-la yet_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o much_o reverence_n by_o they_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o hellenist_n they_o be_v daily_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o uncontested_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o reject_v and_o the_o say_n that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o uncanonical_a though_o a_o sacred_a book_n take_v nothing_o off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n these_o gentleman_n who_o be_v so_o please_v with_o criticism_n that_o it_o will_v with_o they_o bear_v down_o the_o plain_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o criticise_v for_o once_o i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n none_o be_v so_o like_a to_o become_v canonical_a as_o that_o of_o baruch_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o this_o book_n be_v once_o read_v with_o that_o of_o jeremy_n who_o disciple_n baruch_n be_v the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n have_v lead_v several_a learned_a man_n into_o that_o opinion_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v jeremy_n v._o 2._o and_o begin_v that_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o transcribe_v baruch_n compare_v baruch_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o with_o daniel_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n baruch_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o with_o daniel_n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n baruch_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o daniel_n 9.15_o baruch_n 2.15_o with_o daniel_n 9.18_o i_o will_v add_v to_o confirm_v this_o that_o several_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a father_n have_v often_o cite_v jeremy_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n use_v by_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o baruch_n which_o give_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v once_o join_v together_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o those_o verse_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o supposititious_a by_o they_o who_o either_o admit_v or_o reject_v the_o book_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v a_o marginal_a note_n no_o ancient_a copy_n be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a conjecture_n instead_o of_o reason_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v the_o high_a unsincerity_n imaginable_a their_o translation_n be_v force_v unnatural_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o notorious_o false_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o book_n of_o command_n or_o of_o a_o law_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o impose_v without_o either_o reason_n or_o truth_n but_o what_o can_v be_v strain_v from_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o translate_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o micah_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o part_n soar_v high_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a be_v yet_o he_o have_v another_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o text_n have_v a_o double_a advantage_n first_o that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v the_o thalmud_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v follow_v in_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o that_o from_o mat._n 2.6_o and_o joh._n 7.42_o this_o invincible_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o
7._o be_v a_o repeat_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o captivity_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protect_v they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o assume_v that_o name_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o side_n it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o text_n represent_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o expression_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v say_v then_o that_o though_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a yet_o certain_o the_o divine_a nature_n admit_v of_o more_o than_o one_o divine_a person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o send_v be_v the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v send_v be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v several_a person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag_n 22._o answer_n one_a that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v hardly_o sense_n 2_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o at_o v._o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o first_o angel_n and_o to_o zechariah_n 3_o that_o the_o verse_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v from_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n afterward_o shall_v be_v glory_n instead_o of_o after_o the_o glory_n i_o e._n after_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n v._o 7._o you_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o peace_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n to_o punish_v they_o and_o give_v you_o peace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o one_a and_o 3d_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o accuse_v translation_n exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o hardly_o be_v sense_n when_o they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o the_o author_n be_v unhappy_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o difficulty_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o shall_v be_v glory_n may_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n but_o be_v certain_o no_o translation_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o he_o insist_o that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n host_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o i_o beg_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o say_v v._o 10.11_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n can_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o contradict_v all_o mankind_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o inidst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o once_o more_o be_v it_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v and_o who_o will_v take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n he_o that_o speak_v be_v without_o any_o evasion_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o this_o author_n do_v catch_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o find_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o but_o be_v so_o absolute_o overthrow_v by_o these_o last_o that_o no_o rational_a solution_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hammer_v text_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o 12_o of_o zechariah_n not_o only_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n but_o even_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o it_o suppose_v his_o incarnation_n and_o consequent_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o divinity_n be_v impassable_a it_o show_v palpable_o that_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n to_o suffer_v in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v plain_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o explication_n v._o 10._o the_o almighty_a speak_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o none_o but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v indisputable_o true_a it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o mercy_n which_o can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a god_n say_v that_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o to_o prevent_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o allegorical_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 22._o of_o grotius_n before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a theodore_n of_o mopsw_a before_o grotius_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v thus_o pierce_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pierce_v since_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assure_v it_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v pierce_v these_o gentleman_n will_v say_v no_o because_o god_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o christ_n too_o may_v have_v be_v pierce_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi where_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o none_o else_o it_o must_v be_v literal_o true_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o famous_a passage_n of_o joh._n 19.37_o be_v express_v to_o this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v all_o along_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n fix_v to_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o be_v so_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag_n 22._o reduce_v himself_o to_o this_o miserable_a shift_n that_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o but_o not_o interpret_v of_o christ_n these_o gentleman_n who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reason_n be_v now_o and_o then_o unreasonable_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o interpret_v of_o he_o or_o interpret_v and_o not_o apply_v to_o he_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o talk_v gibberish_n and_o have_v a_o jargon_v of_o our_o own_o pray_v what_o be_v this_o or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o allude_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o interpret_v who_o can_v advance_v this_o with_o any_o candour_n that_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v st._n john_n have_v prove_v all_o along_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n
but_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o have_v no_o other_o existence_n no_o other_o nature_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a beside_o all_o these_o title_n insist_v on_o that_o of_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o create_v be_v i_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n his_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o assertion_n will_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o son_n in_o vain_a those_o gentleman_n struggle_v to_o reduce_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o their_o poor_a way_n of_o explain_v how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o none_o of_o their_o explication_n can_v amount_v to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o one_a then_o to_o prove_v his_o pre-existence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 6.62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o father_n indeed_o have_v meat_n send_v from_o above_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o bread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n that_o it_o will_v procure_v immortality_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hearer_n be_v scandalise_v at_o this_o the_o discontent_n affect_v even_o his_o disciple_n till_o jesus_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o positive_o that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o argue_v you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v you_o what_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o can_v you_o desire_v then_o to_o see_v i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o i_o descend_v if_o christ_n then_o be_v actual_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v one_a that_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o the_o human_a since_o he_o have_v another_o existence_n 2_o that_o he_o must_v have_v exi_v before_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o these_o gentleman_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o existence_n that_o be_v his_o conception_n in_o the_o virgin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n how_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v eph._n 4.9_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o thence_o whether_o he_o allude_v or_o no_o to_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o there_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o all_o men._n how_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o and_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o then_o who_o ascend_v from_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v first_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o joh._n 6.33_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o ..._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 16.27_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sect_n or_o denomination_n of_o christian_n but_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o their_o redeemer_n be_v come_v a_o notion_n so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o consistent_a with_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o syrmium_fw-la the_o socinus_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o several_a council_n but_o anathematise_v also_o by_o the_o several_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o semi-arrians_a themselves_o what_o these_o gentleman_n oppose_v consist_v in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n say_v pag._n 25._o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o take_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v by_o joh._n 8.38_o but_o particular_o by_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v read_v be_v that_o erasmus_n beza_n camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assumption_n because_o it_o be_v before_o their_o be_v call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n never_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o only_o hint_v it_o in_o some_o discourse_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 27.28_o cites_n the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o word_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o must_v orthodox_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o metaphorical_o but_o that_o the_o socinian_o understand_v this_o text_n literal_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o before_o our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24.1_o and_o foll_v and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o hint_v joh._n 6.38_o joh._n 8.40_o when_o i_o see_v such_o answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o that_o importance_n so_o express_a and_o so_o positive_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n i_o ask_v myself_o whether_o i_o dream_v or_o be_o real_o awake_a i_o be_o tempt_v to_o lose_v all_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o obstinacy_n which_o make_v socinian_n one_a the_o author_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la beza_n in_o joh._n 3.13_o these_o great_a critic_n be_v not_o sensible_a that_o the_o be_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o the_o be_v i_o hope_v they_o have_v read_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o very_a verse_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v these_o short_a remark_n against_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o our_o age_n to_o fetch_v back_o from_o hell_n the_o detestable_a error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n oppose_v by_o the_o vast_a labour_n and_o study_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o condemn_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o have_v boundless_a citation_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v ridiculous_a impertinent_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o see_v
it_o and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o allegory_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o espouse_v a_o wrong_a notion_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o objection_n make_v to_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n evade_v or_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o submit_v they_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a i_o must_v beg_v their_o pardon_n if_o i_o say_v a_o senseless_a supposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age._n one_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o make_v that_o conjecture_n no_o not_o hebion_n the_o jew_n not_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n nor_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n not_o photinus_n himself_o 3_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n teach_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n nor_o no_o other_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o when_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 4_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v judge_v equitable_o of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v descend_v to_o so_o many_o minute_n and_o particular_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v ever_o have_v omit_v a_o circumstance_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o weight_n as_o this_o of_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n and_o a_o glorious_a introduction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v these_o gentleman_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n oh_o strange_a be_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n his_o be_v baptise_v of_o john_n his_o prodigious_a fast_a his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v all_o this_o and_o not_o this_o imaginary_a ascension_n find_v out_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o hint_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v his_o come_n from_o heaven_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o his_o be_v there_o before_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v false_a for_o if_o these_o gentleman_n can_v prove_v a_o thing_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hint_n it_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o hint_n and_o what_o account_n we_o can_v give_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o hint_n this_o pre-existence_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o joh._n 8.56_o and_o foll_v v._o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o present_o come_v to_o the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v abraham_n himself_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o himself_o not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a jesus_n answer_v that_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v it_o with_o a_o repeat_v asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o other_o translation_n read_v i_o be_v if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o other_o existence_n but_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n he_o can_v not_o exist_v according_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n before_o he_o be_v a_o man._n if_o he_o exist_v then_o as_o he_o say_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o place_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o my_o age_n for_o i_o have_v a_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n i_o cite_v this_o reverend_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o aspersion_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o these_o gentleman_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o love_a cousin_n pag._n 14._o they_o make_v the_o doctor_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a and_o uncapable_a of_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n he_o can_v not_o find_v say_v the_o author_n a_o place_n in_o his_o large_a practical_a catechism_n for_o the_o great_a spring_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o sense_n give_v to_o this_o text_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a appear_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o v._o 59_o then_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o have_v the_o assertion_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n it_o will_v never_o have_v move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n they_o certain_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n their_o objection_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v of_o that_o natural_a age_n which_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v they_o take_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v literal_a and_o therefore_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o impossible_a they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v literal_a be_v undeniable_a notwithstanding_o my_o year_n say_v christ_n i_o have_v see_v abraham_n this_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 1800_o year_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o what_o you_o see_v it_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a if_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n to_o take_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o abraham_n i_o have_v a_o be_v of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o do_v actual_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o conclusive_a this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o those_o dangerous_a place_n which_o be_v like_a to_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n fabric_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o elude_v its_o force_n they_o have_v be_v so_o judicious_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o ruinous_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o chrellius_n and_o their_o other_o outlandish_a friend_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 29._o allow_v the_o read_n i_o be_v grotius_n own_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o deny_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v one_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o see_v it_o not_o as_o come_n but_o as_o present_v he_o foresee_v as_o he_o desire_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v before_o abraham_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o the_o council_n decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n austin_n have_v confess_v it_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o apprehend_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n speak_v but_o neither_o do_v he_o intend_v or_o care_v they_o shall_v ....._o they_o be_v averse_a from_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o often_o so_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o perplex_v and_o affront_v their_o blindness_n ...._o and_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o luk._n 8.10_o the_o one_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abraham_n do_v see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v but_o how_o he_o can_v exist_v before_o abraham_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v i_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o ordination_n be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v
that_o father_n who_o also_o write_v before_o these_o dispute_n and_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o in_o jesus_n those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n other_o again_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o man_n such_o as_o be_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o first-born_a here_o then_o be_v not_o the_o must_v belove_v though_o understand_v so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o dignity_n as_o david_n be_v style_v ps_n 68.27_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o antemundane_a existence_n of_o his_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n say_v both_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o first_o bear_v can_v have_v here_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o bear_v before_o all_o create_a being_n or_o else_o how_o can_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n that_o by_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o beget_v he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o all_o that_o be_v make_v or_o create_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_a assert_n his_o create_a power_n and_o his_o actual_a excercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o also_o descend_v to_o a_o most_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o create_a being_n those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v visible_a those_o that_o be_v invisible_a even_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n he_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n a_o name_n which_o god_n alone_o assume_v he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v and_o none_o be_v but_o by_o he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o assert_n anew_o that_o he_o exist_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o he_o what_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v i_o wish_v these_o gentleman_n will_v show_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o last_o word_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a i_o will_v beg_v of_o they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n even_o the_o one_a of_o genesis_n be_v more_o exact_a more_o literal_a more_o circumstantiate_v than_o this_o i_o pray_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a creation_n and_o a_o real_a creator_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o what_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v be_v inform_v i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o any_o who_o will_v satisfy_v i_o substantial_o whether_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v here_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n if_o he_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n i_o protest_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n call_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o pag._n 38._o one_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n not_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n ...._o that_o thus_o in_o this_o very_o context_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v explain_v v._o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 18._o v._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v free_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o they_o that_o he_o rise_v to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o many_o other_o more_o solid_a which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v interfere_v with_o the_o beloved_a system_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a all_o the_o way_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o exist_v before_o any_o create_v be_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o 18._o v._n have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v superior_a and_o antecedent_n to_o they_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o source_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o and_o great_a instance_n the_o visible_a assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a immortality_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o our_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n usual_a in_o these_o gentleman_n write_n to_o reason_n à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o turn_v a_o particular_a into_o a_o general_a interpretation_n but_o 2_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n in_o the_o page_n cite_v these_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n creâ—â—ed_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n i_o commend_v they_o to_o own_o that_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o god_n this_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o what_o have_v these_o gentleman_n receive_v from_o above_o a_o power_n to_o put_v out_o people_n eye_n and_o to_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o content_n lie_v thus_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ...._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n ..._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o let_v this_o be_v read_v to_o ten_o thousand_o man_n and_o i_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o sense_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o mistake_n of_o those_o gentleman_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v wilful_a the_o particle_n use_v here_o which_o join_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v it_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_z for_o by_z render_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 3_o the_o author_n say_v again_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o critical_a of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v not_o think_v that_o creation_n be_v in_o this_o attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o cite_v some_o mordern_a and_o even_o some_o father_n who_o do_v not_o read_v create_v but_o model_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o model_n or_o order_v all_o thing_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n he_o have_v introduce_v abolish_n judaisme_n and_o paganism_n and_o introduce_v christianity_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o new_o order_v or_o model_v the_o throne_n ....._o and_o other_o angelical_a order_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o their_o head_n whereas_o before_o the_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n and_o give_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o order_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a thus_o that_o ingenious_a man_n fly_v from_o branch_n to_o branch_n without_o find_v
god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o incapable_a of_o division_n it_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o destruction_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n full_o and_o plain_o assert_v it_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o that_o one_o single_a and_o indivisible_a deity_n these_o person_n must_v be_v coeval_a coeternal_a consubstantial_a this_o show_v how_o mean_a and_o low_a how_o strange_a and_o far_o from_o the_o question_n be_v the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o these_o gentleman_n which_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o obtrude_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n be_v and_z as_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n if_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v we_o do_v to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n some_o such_o place_n as_o this_o for_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v moses_n and_o moses_n be_v with_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v solomon_n and_o solomon_n be_v with_o god_n and_o solomon_n be_v god_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a how_o such_o reason_v may_v be_v expose_v but_o though_o what_o st._n john_n have_v say_v be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v all_o objection_n against_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o arrianism_n sabellianism_n and_o socinianism_n yet_o he_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n who_o he_o assert_v so_o positive_o to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n a_o repetition_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o unite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o material_a substance_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o work_n so_o transcend_v all_o finite_a capacity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o from_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o be_v real_o no_o go_n isay_n 45.12_o 18._o the_o assertion_n of_o heb._n 3.4_o be_v true_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n none_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v do_v it_o now_o in_o what_o more_o literal_a and_o accurate_a way_n of_o expression_n than_o this_o can_v this_o create_a power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n one_a you_o have_v a_o affirmation_n of_o as_o great_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 2_o even_o to_o prevent_v the_o least_o imagination_n that_o perhaps_o something_o be_v which_o may_v have_v another_o author_n and_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o some_o other_o be_v there_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a positive_a and_o particular_a negation_n that_o can_v be_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v how_o long_o shall_v man_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o so_o far_o espouse_v a_o opinion_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o clear_a truth_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n v._o 4_o 5._o st._n john_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o live_v be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o whereas_o all_o other_o being_n borrow_v their_o life_n from_o he_o he_o live_v independent_o from_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v eminent_o the_o live_v god_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o of_o light_n whatsoever_o live_v life_n by_o he_o he_o be_v original_a life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o by_o he_o man_n be_v make_v gen._n 1.26_o he_o be_v true_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o life_n he_o be_v our_o life_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v our_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o glory_n 2_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n a_o place_n we_o shall_v examine_v further_o v._o 6_o 7._o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o the_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_z john_n matt._n 11.11_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v this_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o god_n himself_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v have_v so_o many_o qualification_n above_o other_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o v._o 8._o that_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o v._o 9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o admirable_a description_n be_v that_o true_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o original_n that_o essential_a light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n suffer_v no_o decay_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o so_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o to_o enlighten_v every_o man._n v._o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o blindness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o aggravate_v this_o v._o 10._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v who_o be_v he_o by_o a_o must_v undoubted_a title_n even_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o yet_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o refuse_v the_o adoration_n and_o obedince_n due_a to_o he_o v._o 12._o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n by_o nature_n assume_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n by_o adoption_n from_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o universal_a and_o only_a good_a of_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n the_o title_n give_v he_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o the_o evangelist_n resolve_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n these_o gentleman_n who_o ask_v we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n godman_n and_o incarnation_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o here_o the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o original_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v who_o be_v announce_v by_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o have_v for_o his_o messenger_n the_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man._n i_o will_v end_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n by_o these_o two_o remark_n one_a st._n john_n say_v he_o dwell_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v present_a or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o inhabit_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v rev._n 1.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o
mr._n la_o motte_n have_v grave_o and_o just_o say_v to_o he_o pag._n 3._o that_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ill_a manner_n nay_o it_o be_v unchristian_a and_o impious_a but_o than_o come_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o creation_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a world_n he_o say_v pag._n 26._o that_o the_o socinian_o common_o suppose_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o new-creation_n even_o that_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v divers_a time_n call_v it_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n he_o begin_v the_o charge_n pag._n 23._o with_o a_o rule_n of_o criticism_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o form_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n call_v the_o word_n by_o their_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o by_o philo_n the_o jew_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o he_o this_o the_o gentleman_n have_v borrow_a from_o grotius_n the_o only_a friend_n in_o distress_n moreover_o they_o use_v the_o word_n el_n and_o elohim_n which_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o english_a signify_v god_n of_o angel_n king_n magistrate_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o he_o call_v key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o verse_n without_o multiply_a god_n as_o we_o do_v or_o creator_n as_o the_o arrian_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o from_o the_o very_a first_o from_o for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n moses_n beginning_n with_o the_o same_o word_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o we_o do_v moses_n mean_v only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n mean_v only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o intend_v here_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v why_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o st._n john_n do_v it_o for_o as_o at_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o call_v he_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v content_a also_o to_o call_v he_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n ....._o which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o have_v pag._n 24._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o the_o author_n grow_v somewhat_o hot_a not_o to_o say_v rude_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o opposer_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o every_o petty_a grammarian_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n he_o claim_v this_o translation_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o with_o the_o god_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o god_n be_v always_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n or_o he_o who_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n and_o appropriation_n as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o angel_n to_o king_n to_o prophet_n ....._o moses_n be_v call_v so_o and_o so_o must_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n the_o ambassador_n and_o representative_a of_o god_n he_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n pag._n 25._o he_o say_v their_o opposer_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n but_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o critic_n the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a translation_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n which_o be_v render_v by_o may_v have_v be_v render_v for_o thus_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o he_o that_o that_o make_v this_o translation_n certain_a be_v first_o that_o maxim_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o 2_o that_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n and_o thereby_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o translation_n must_v hold_v good_a you_o have_v this_o pag._n 26._o the_o short_a be_v say_v he_o if_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n than_o the_o translation_n must_v run_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o allusion_n to_o the_o know_a saying_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v than_o the_o translation_n must_v run_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o translation_n be_v ill_a they_o shall_v have_v render_v it_o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n they_o render_v themselves_o the_o greek_a word_n v._o 6._o not_o be_v make_v but_o be_v only_o all_o this_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pretty_a paraphrase_n at_o last_o he_o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o precious_a criticism_n he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v their_o reason_n which_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o trinitarian_n doctrine_n be_v impossible_a pag._n 28._o he_o say_v we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o protestant_n must_v either_o come_v over_o to_o the_o socinian_o or_o revolt_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v be_v socinian_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n than_o transubstantiation_n now_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o author_n undertake_v to_o face_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o scripture_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o '_o its_o defender_n he_o shall_v bring_v some_o reason_n so_o clear_a so_o plain_a so_o self_n evident_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n must_v appear_v most_o unreasonable_a this_o answer_n have_v two_o unpardonable_a fault_n one_a the_o criticism_n on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o false_a 2_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o pretend_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o be_v still_o the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v if_o a_o revelation_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v and_o if_o all_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o assertion_n of_o dr._n wallis_n which_o they_o have_v exclaim_v against_o as_o a_o injustice_n do_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o true_a that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o they_o say_v not_o
so_o because_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o ans_fw-fr to_o dr._n wallis_n by_o his_o friend_n pag._n 11._o one_a for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o author_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v the_o new_a world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n grant_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o be_v creator_n of_o both_o it_o will_v do_v they_o some_o service_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v another_o wild_a consequence_n since_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n among_o man_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o gentleman_n own_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a mistake_n to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v never_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o paper_n with_o jewish_a citation_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o require_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o famous_a philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o quest_n and_o solut._n make_v the_o deity_n to_o consist_v first_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o other_o person_n or_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agricul_fw-la the_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr flamm_n glad_a the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v expression_n derive_v from_o the_o old_a paraphrast_n and_o commentator_n thus_o jonathan_n render_v isay_n 45.12_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o i_o by_o my_o word_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_a man_n upon_o it_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n gen._n 1.27_o and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n the_o interpreter_n read_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n create_v man_n these_o paraphrase_n be_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a among_o they_o and_o particular_o among_o the_o hellenist_n that_o in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o origen_n contr_n cles_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o person_n celsus_n dispute_v own_v free_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o author_n than_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o apply_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o this_o that_o st._n john_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o by_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o father_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v attribute_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o poor_a distinction_n between_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o other_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n from_o the_o god_n by_o deputation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n the_o other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n that_o the_o very_a text_n in_o dispute_n show_v it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n who_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o god_n true_o sir_n the_o first_o key_n be_v worth_a little_a but_o this_o be_v worth_a much_o less_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o offer_v a_o poor_a criticism_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o look_n serious_o into_o the_o sacred_a writing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o observe_v article_n and_o that_o of_o this_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o distinction_n have_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n confute_v and_o laugh_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o poor_a mean_a miserable_a shift_n without_o the_o least_o solidity_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v overthrow_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n v._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n v._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o a_o article_n not_o to_o multiply_v instance_n of_o this_o without_o end_n nothing_o show_v more_o evident_o the_o poverty_n and_o deficiency_n of_o this_o criticism_n that_o the_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v always_o express_v with_o and_o the_o false_a god_n or_o the_o god_n by_o deputation_n without_o a_o article_n than_o that_o gal._n 4.8_o 9_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v design_o oppose_v to_o the_o false_a he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n without_o a_o article_n howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o a_o article_n nay_o rom._n 1.1_o 4._o even_n when_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v then_o call_v god_n without_o any_o article_n at_o all_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v for_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o i_o will_v beg_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o translation_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v by_o he_o or_o any_o before_o socinus_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o a_o gospel_n state_n or_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o reconcile_v this_o particle_n for_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o v._o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o with_o v._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o be_v another_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v thing_n universal_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n convert_v by_o they_o since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v no_o creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a nor_o the_o primitive_a father_n ever_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o the_o natural_a creation_n by_o the_o word_n this_o author_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v the_o belove_a criticism_n if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o must_v be_v render_v
not_o in_o earnest_n when_o they_o bring_v sandius_n with_o his_o catalogue_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a trinitarian_n since_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n who_o understand_v i_o hope_v their_o own_o language_n better_o than_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a history_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n who_o be_v real_o accurate_a writer_n can_v give_v a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o any_o english_a phrase_n now_o in_o use_n and_o better_o understand_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o than_o a_o frenchman_n or_o a_o dutchman_n who_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a will_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n hence_o criticise_a paraphrase_n and_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o that_o phrase_n than_o what_o they_o give_v themselves_o since_o i_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v these_o word_n a_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o old_a objection_n make_v to_o lactantius_n and_o confute_v by_o that_o father_n negant_fw-la deo_fw-la dignum_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fieri_fw-la vellet_fw-la ...._o ut_fw-la passionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la doloribus_fw-la sese_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjiceret_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o grief_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a mothod_n of_o these_o gentleman_n always_o to_o return_v to_o the_o how_o can_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v dinsingenuous_a to_o be_v ever_o part_v from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v which_o real_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v may_v not_o i_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v your_o friend_n what_o they_o say_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr motté_fw-fr pag._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o very_a thin_a sophistry_n this_o when_o a_o author_n leave_v off_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o will_v needs_o undertake_v in_o this_o very_a passage_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o to_o speak_v to_o the_o learned_a he_o shall_v bring_v something_o more_o substantial_a to_o blind_v such_o eye_n as_o they_o in_o short_a the_o stress_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n such_o as_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o the_o translation_n be_v right_a think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v evince_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n theodoret_n basil_n st._n chrysostom_n theophilact_v who_o not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n but_o be_v man_n of_o a_o admirable_a eloquence_n and_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsist_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n of_o sense_n of_o speech_n if_o form_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accidental_a form_n to_o use_v the_o word_n subsist_v which_o imply_v of_o itself_o a_o communication_n participation_n or_o in-being_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o other_o man_n or_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v human_a nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o flow_v from_o a_o communication_n of_o essence_n as_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n act._n 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n ...._o which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v a_o notion_n tolerable_a though_o very_o improper_a but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o power_n foreign_a to_o we_o to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o relation_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v only_o instrumental_a such_o as_o be_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a notion_n to_o subsist_v in_o a_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a power_n be_v a_o irrational_a and_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o great_a erasmus_n then_o and_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n from_o who_o they_o have_v borrow_a this_o explication_n be_v great_o and_o illustrious_o mistake_v to_o deal_v with_o candour_n i_o humble_o beg_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n a_o man_n make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o become_v man_n for_o your_o sake_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o these_o gentleman_n interpret_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n his_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n god_n own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n his_o do_v good_a among_o all_o man_n his_o miraculous_a work_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o prodigious_a eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n the_o continual_a attendance_n of_o the_o multitude_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n whole_o contradict_v the_o injurious_a assertion_n matt._n 4.24_o matt._n 9.31_o and_o 14.1_o luk._n 1.15_o mark_n 1.28_o that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v true_o translate_v i_o have_v this_o to_o offer_v one_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n render_v it_o thus_o and_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o arrian_n to_o who_o they_o produce_v this_o text._n 2_o that_o all_o the_o public_a authentic_a and_o receive_v translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v 3_o that_o the_o it_o which_o this_o sharp-nosed_a countryman_n smell_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o text_n add_v nothing_o to_o its_o force_n and_o that_o think_v no_o robbery_n be_v as_o home_o to_o the_o question_n as_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n since_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a first_o impression_n which_o they_o natural_o give_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o robber_n guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o injustice_n in_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v strain_v a_o sense_n of_o yesterday_o and_o invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n 4_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v that_o sense_n impossible_a for_o if_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n 5_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o gentleman_n commit_v not_o robbery_n by_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o a_o text._n i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o school_n boy_n and_o lexicon_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civility_n and_o breed_n must_v never_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o hot_a dispute_n i_o will_v only_o say_v en_fw-fr passant_a that_o learned_a man_n use_v to_o correct_a lexicon_n and_o dictionary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o and_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o know_v one_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o robbery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n judge_v count_v and_o therefore_o whether_o think_v not_o count_v not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o exact_a translation_n 2_o i_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v produce_v any_o one_o greek_a author_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v robbery_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o other_o strange_a stroke_n of_o render_v to_o be_v
equal_a with_o god_n by_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v sir_n your_o friend_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o new_a creation_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o create_v a_o new_a sense_n to_o some_o word_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v never_o have_v coloss_n 2.9_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v this_o sacred_a truth_n in_o few_o word_n but_o comprehensive_a v._o 3._o in_o he_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 7._o the_o colossian_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o v._o 8._o philosophy_n will_v rather_o deceive_v than_o inform_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o weak_a notice_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v all_o insufficient_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v supply_v their_o want_n and_o make_v they_o true_o know_v and_o good_a st._n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a our_o translation_n come_v short_a of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n this_o prove_v then_o all_o that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v deny_v of_o christ_n a_o communication_n not_o of_o power_n or_o virtue_n as_o in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o communication_n not_o figurative_a sacramental_a or_o representative_a but_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o communication_n not_o partial_a transient_a or_o begin_v in_o time_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n a_o communication_n suppose_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n against_o the_o sabellian_o him_z who_o communicate_v and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a fullness_n shall_v dwell_v a_o communication_n which_o clear_o show_v against_o arrian_n nestorian_n socinian_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o adorable_a person_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o this_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v with_o all_o the_o property_n attribute_n qualification_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o all_o human_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o this_o inspire_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o st._n paul_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 39_o answer_n somewhat_o confuse_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o have_v fill_v we_o christian_n with_o it_o he_o say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o imperfect_a umbratile_a and_o unsincere_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v v._o 8._o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n who_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o colossian_n he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o interpreter_n who_o these_o gentleman_n always_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o learned_a if_o they_o but_o speak_v what_o please_v they_o have_v oppose_v these_o word_n not_o only_o to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o even_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v the_o body_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o 17._o v._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o he_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n but_o two_o thing_n this_o author_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o one_a that_o these_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v only_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o secondary_a interpretation_n leave_v the_o primary_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o its_o full_a force_n 2_o that_o this_o interpretation_n real_o suppose_v and_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n those_o imperfect_a way_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o bring_v and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n even_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o though_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o somewhat_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o christ_n be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o complete_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o rational_a man_n according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n for_o such_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a substantial_o essential_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o application_n of_o eph._n 3.19_o to_o have_v any_o solidity_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v text_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n these_o two_o word_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o jump_v when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n even_o the_o belove_a erasmus_n and_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o this_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v i_o beg_v to_o know_v with_o what_o candour_n he_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o sometime_o synonymous_n yet_o can_v be_v so_o here_o but_o what_o can_v more_o effectual_o prove_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o a_o title_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o expressive_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o his_o consubstantiality_n his_o co-eternity_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n these_o gentleman_n think_v it_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o article_n give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o do_v not_o say_v and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n but_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n only_a son_n the_o same_o with_o only_o beget_v here_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o if_o the_o name_n god_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o article_n for_o this_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v these_o gentleman_n they_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v still_o that_o the_o first_o article_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o and_o eminent_o god_n and_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o a_o god_n by_o deputation_n of_o one_o not_o true_o god_n but_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n nor_o prevent_v that_o of_o the_o tritheist_n who_o see_v every_o person_n in_o the_o creed_n name_v god_n will_v have_v conclude_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n but_o three_o real_a go_n whereas_o the_o alwise_a god_n have_v effectual_o obviate_v this_o by_o propose_v the_o divine_a nature_n
be_v not_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o actual_a comparison_n of_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o first_o capacity_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o other_o have_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n milbourn_n that_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v only_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o body_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v relative_o to_o another_o be_v which_o christ_n have_v this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obvious_a comparison_n but_o from_o the_o very_a way_n of_o express_v of_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o language_n can_v reach_v in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o gentleman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o determine_v it_o to_o any_o sense_n than_o what_o real_o it_o have_v but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o somewhat_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o clear_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o 3._o make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n where_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v cite_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v express_v this_o explication_n be_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n theodoret_n and_o long_o before_o of_o tertullian_n adv_o prax._n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o father_n here_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o tertullian_n time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v with_o this_o text_n i_o pass_v to_o act._n 20.28_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n exhort_v they_o pathetical_o to_o that_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o pastoral_a virtue_n he_o urge_v it_o on_o these_o two_o motive_n one_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n for_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o die_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n since_o according_a to_o the_o socinian_n rule_n god_n be_v name_v here_o with_o a_o article_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n but_o the_o god_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o because_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o blood_n of_o other_o be_v of_o itself_o ineffectual_a and_o only_o figurative_a he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o these_o gentleman_n deny_v and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v suffer_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o power_n and_o a_o energy_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o a_o energy_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o church_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o highpriest_n that_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o since_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o god_n there_o must_v be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o subsist_v in_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v decide_v and_o conclusive_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a hist_n pag._n 34._o make_v these_o exception_n one_a that_o in_o the_o armenian_a syriack_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n the_o read_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n 2_o that_o admit_v the_o read_n god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o greek_a yet_o some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o son_n blood_n 3_o that_o admit_v the_o translation_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n some_o learned_a man_n particular_o erasmus_n have_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n so_o joh_n 1.36_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o gentleman_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o call_v every_o thing_n a_o answer_n one_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o copy_n these_o word_n have_v be_v read_v with_o some_o alteration_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n some_o few_o have_v read_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o none_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v much_o oblige_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o will_v produce_v any_o of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a copy_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o criticism_n they_o will_v find_v true_a if_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v rather_o a_o expositor_n than_o a_o translator_n the_o latin_a who_o be_v whole_o a_o translator_n and_o not_o a_o expositor_n read_v ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v render_v his_o own_o son_n blood_n instead_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v notorious_a and_o unpardonable_a falsification_n of_o a_o text._n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_n if_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o a_o scripture_n we_o presume_v to_o add_v word_n to_o it_o and_o usher_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o say_v some_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o these_o gentleman_n talk_v of_o syriack_n arabic_a coptick_n armenian_n they_o may_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a but_o for_o greek_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profession_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n be_v with_o his_o son_n blood_n to_o make_v the_o falsification_n authentic_a by_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o call_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o solid_a objection_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a confidence_n 3_o socinus_n and_o chrellius_n be_v more_o dexterous_a who_o be_v press_v by_o this_o text_n very_o fair_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o wherein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o as_o erasmus_n have_v do_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o
redemption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n god_n own_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n own_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n own_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n tit._n 2.13_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o brief_a histor_n pag._n say_v to_o this_o one_a that_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v the_o pomp_n power_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n will_v cause_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o that_o day_n matt._n 16.27_o the_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o the_o father_n angel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o the_o first_o matt._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n ...._o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o divert_v instead_o of_o resolve_v the_o question_n the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v propose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v decline_v we_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v predicate_v or_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o author_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o the_o greek_a dialect_n exclude_v in_o this_o place_n all_o the_o little_a criticism_n which_o come_v in_o heap_n in_o other_o place_n i_o wonder_v that_o those_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o do_v presume_v in_o the_o text_n dispute_v of_o before_o this_o to_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v not_o here_o add_v a_o article_n and_o read_v the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n j._n c._n and_o pretend_v some_o ancient_a copy_n that_o curcellaeus_n or_o some_o body_n else_o have_v see_v this_o text_n than_o be_v undoubted_o we_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o conjunctive_a particle_n which_o unite_v god_n and_o father_n unite_n also_o god_n and_o saviour_n nor_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v here_o of_o a_o depute_a god_n since_o there_o be_v a_o article_n here_o and_o the_o epithet_n great_a add_v to_o it_o but_o nothing_o show_v so_o much_o how_o far_o these_o gentleman_n be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n than_o their_o answer_n to_o joh._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o i_o and_o the_o god_n of_o i_o socinus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 32_o and_o 34._o with_o two_o more_o learned_a unitarian_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o thomas_n to_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o moses_n and_o samuel_n that_o god_n be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v use_v among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n because_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o name_n which_o we_o also_o use_v to_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o come_v from_o socinus_n this_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o divers_a learned_a person_n among_o their_o opposer_n and_o even_o of_o old_a nestorius_n and_o theodore_n of_o mopswest_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n be_v only_a word_n of_o admiration_n and_o thanks_o direct_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o exclamation_n express_v the_o apostle_n amazement_n to_o find_v his_o master_n be_v rise_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o brief_a history_n the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o little_o take_v with_o the_o depute_a god_n of_o socinus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o he_o say_v pag._n 32._o that_o nestorius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o exclamation_n may_v be_v address_v to_o god_n as_o its_o object_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n ......_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a what_o other_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o congratulation_n to_o our_o saviour_n o_o my_o god_n word_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n cut_v and_o slash_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o man_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o socinus_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n though_o the_o word_n be_v with_o a_o article_n and_o so_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o depute_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o office_n nestorius_n theodore_n and_o these_o gentleman_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o god_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o almighty_a but_o though_o the_o text_n express_o say_v and_o â—homas_fw-la answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o separate_z what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o word_n my_o god_n be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n be_v speak_v be_v both_o join_v by_o the_o particle_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v one_o part_n must_v be_v a_o compliment_n to_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n these_o gentleman_n will_v fain_o have_v new_a bibles_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n pag._n 30._o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o answer_n or_o defence_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o honest_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n ....._o we_o have_v not_o reform_v bibles_n none_o that_o have_v be_v correct_v to_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v above_o 1200_o year_n that_o other_o have_v be_v model_v the_o common_a bibles_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ask_v enough_o i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o find_v out_o a_o new_a language_n new_a way_n for_o man_n to_o express_v themselves_o by_o i_o will_v have_v they_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o some_o body_n else_o i_o will_v have_v they_o take_v such_o vulgar_a notion_n as_o these_o out_o of_o man_n head_n and_o create_v in_o they_o new_a method_n of_o think_v and_o receve_v impression_n from_o what_o they_o hear_v by_o be_v persuade_v that_o though_o they_o receive_v a_o answer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v give_v true_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n where_o this_o answer_n of_o theodore_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n sin_v 5._o coll_n 4._o i_o will_v not_o only_o have_v anathematise_v the_o impiety_n but_o also_o the_o folly_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o opinion_n these_o two_o answer_n then_o invincible_o consute_n one_o another_o sâ—cinus_n confute_v that_o part_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saviour_n and_o these_o gentleman_n confute_v that_o part_n which_o make_v the_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o be_v a_o depute_a god_n they_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n that_o thomas_n a_o apostle_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n this_o
where_o to_o rest_v he_o have_v find_v this_o in_o grotius_n and_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o solid_a if_o this_o way_n of_o criticise_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n capable_a of_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o warm_a fancy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n will_v make_v the_o sacred_a book_n a_o continue_a metaphor_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o with_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o those_o gentleman_n have_v do_v with_o this_o and_o indeed_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o so_o literal_a he_o have_v cite_v athanasius_n and_o cyril_n but_o not_o the_o place_n where_o they_o read_v model_v till_o they_o be_v quote_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v know_v even_o to_o they_o that_o both_o these_o father_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z acknowledge_v christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o if_o grotius_n the_o jesuit_n selmero_n and_o montanus_n have_v read_v model_v i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n come_v to_o their_o cause_n from_o the_o rendring_n of_o private_a men._n all_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v create_v the_o old_a latin_a create_v all_o the_o public_a translation_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n read_v create_v i_o be_o not_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o render_v creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creator_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v model_v here_o and_o not_o every_o where_o else_o must_v we_o say_v rom._n 1.21_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o not_o from_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.19.21_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n model_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o model_v itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o whole_a modellship_n groan_v and_o travel_v until_o now_o must_v we_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a modeller_n many_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o if_o thus_o translate_v and_o why_o not_o thus_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o here_o be_v down_o right_a impertinence_n but_o grant_v that_o rare_a word_n model_v still_o it_o do_v not_o ruin_n but_o suppose_v the_o pre-existence_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o reduce_v only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o include_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o reach_n to_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v model_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reality_n not_o only_o the_o generation_n which_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o which_o precede_v he_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o modeller_n of_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v before_o they_o to_o model_n they_o joshua_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v by_o all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v eminent_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n have_v precede_v he_o to_o model_n he_o adam_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v model_v by_o he_o the_o natural_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therefore_o modellable_n by_o the_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v exi_v before_o they_o to_o model_n and_o to_o speak_v this_o author_n be_v own_o word_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o answer_v those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o acute_a author_n of_o this_o history_n once_o for_o all_o what_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n wallis_n tell_v that_o reverend_a person_n pag._n 17._o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fineness_n he_o mean_v a_o fineness_n a_o subtlety_n a_o querk_n nor_o a_o accurate_a reason_n or_o a_o solid_a and_o true_a answer_n and_o pag_n 18._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o present_a exigent_n sometime_o this_o thing_n sometime_o the_o contrary_n only_o truth_n be_v stable_n coherent_a consistent_a with_o itself_o always_o the_o same_o i_o will_v end_v this_o letter_n with_o that_o wise_a reflection_n and_o so_o remain_v sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n l._n the_o three_o letter_n sir_n what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n system_n and_o suppose_v his_o pre-eternity_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o one_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o if_o nothing_o be_v before_o time_n but_o what_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v no_o duration_n conceivable_a by_o we_o but_o time_n and_o eternity_n show_v that_o christ_n exist_v before_o time_n itself_o be_v imply_v his_o eternal_a be_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v before_o but_o whatsoever_o create_v be_v infinite_a in_o the_o general_a confession_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n it_o suppose_v a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o agent_n which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v and_o every_o thing_n must_v obey_v at_o who_o call_n matter_n be_v produce_v and_o present_v itself_o to_o be_v actuate_v into_o what_o form_n he_o please_v but_o if_o whosoever_o create_v be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a and_o whosoever_o be_v infinite_a and_o almigthy_a be_v also_o eternal_a the_o same_o text_n which_o so_o evident_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o do_v also_o prove_v his_o eternity_n but_o even_o pass_v by_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n eternal_a be_v be_v not_o clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v begin_v by_o the_o one_a of_o st._n john_n a_o authority_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o extent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v collect_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n here_o of_o mutilation_n of_o sentence_n of_o alteration_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o so_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o last_a testimony_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n i_o admire_v what_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr._n milbourn_n pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n for_o say_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o assure_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n history_n this_o author_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n 200_o year_n old_a than_o st._n jerom_n be_v silent_a about_o it_o that_o origen_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n give_v no_o such_o account_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o who_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o origen_n who_o beside_o have_v read_v hegesippus_n and_o whatever_o history_n st._n jerom_n can_v have_v read_v say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o st._n john_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o learned_a world_n know_v that_o st._n jerom_n be_v a_o serious_a and_o a_o candid_a person_n of_o a_o temper_n not_o to_o impose_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o of_o a_o quick_a apprehension_n vast_a part_n prodigious_a read_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v either_o cite_v a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o history_n that_o have_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a the_o answerer_n call_v it_o in_o vain_a a_o legend_n a_o fiction_n a_o great_a romance_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cite_v by_o st_n jerom_n and_o see_v by_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o learning_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o a_o negative_a proof_n go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o it_o must_v be_v better_a ground_v then_o this_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o
contrary_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n it_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o of_o eusebius_n who_o report_v it_o and_o that_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v nothing_o against_o st._n jerom_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n own_v that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o clem._n alex._n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n who_o say_v that_o st._n jerom_n cite_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o never_o see_v or_o st._n jerom_n who_o by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n preserve_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o milbourn_n be_v mistake_v but_o then_o he_o must_v fall_v foul_a upon_o clemens_n alexand._n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o a_o learned_a man._n he_o make_v photius_n upon_o who_o character_n of_o man_n no_o critic_n ever_o rely_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a ill_a one_o not_o observe_v that_o eusebius_n accuse_v he_o of_o neither_o impiety_n nor_o error_n and_o that_o clemens_n alex._n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o what_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v not_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o st._n john_n being_n desire_v to_o write_v but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o design_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o on_o this_o that_o st._n cyprian_n lactantius_n tertullian_n gregory_n the_o nazianzene_n st._n chrysostom_n basil_n the_o great_a have_v insist_v be_v not_o this_o very_a chapter_n admire_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o heathen_n be_v it_o not_o the_o hammer_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o afterward_o of_o nestorianism_n of_o eutychianism_n and_o of_o all_o the_o unhappy_a sect_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o answerer_n pag._n 22._o the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v best_o decide_v the_o question_n if_o st._n john_n have_v more_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n than_o confirm_v it_o then_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o write_v this_o gospel_n to_o assert_v it_o right_n but_o how_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o show_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o and_o command_v he_o joh._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 12.49_o and_o 14.10_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o confess_v prove_v the_o humanity_n but_o how_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o against_o the_o design_n of_o st._n john_n to_o delineate_v he_o true_o god_n because_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o true_o man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o fetch_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o saviour_n from_o his_o humanity_n prove_v he_o only_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n without_o any_o other_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o accusation_n lay_v on_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n have_v show_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o st._n jerom_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v at_o best_a a_o sort_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a consequence_n thus_o it_o be_v sir_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v baffle_v by_o false_a and_o senseless_a translation_n support_v by_o fiction_n and_o legend_n exclaim_v this_o author_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v sir_n that_o the_o socinian_o be_v mistake_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n transport_v they_o too_o far_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o two_o eminent_a father_n be_v abuse_v who_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o their_o age_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o chapter_n pinch_v so_o hard_a that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v always_o uneasy_a at_o its_o least_o approach_n they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a have_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a no_o turn_n of_o wit_n no_o strain_n of_o fancy_n no_o observation_n no_o criticism_n no_o shift_n no_o evasion_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o irresistible_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o easy_o overcome_v all_o the_o opposition_n man_n make_v against_o it_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o foll_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n the_o first_o assertion_n then_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o exist_v before_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n be_v which_o do_v not_o express_v here_o a_o create_v a_o dependent_a be_v but_o a_o superior_a a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n thus_o jehovah_n render_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v give_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n explain_v it_o do_v subsist_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o make_v this_o good_a st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o exist_v in_o any_o creature_n whatever_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a noble_a or_o perfect_a because_o he_o exist_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o time_n because_o no_o time_n be_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a who_o before_o all_o age_n say_v the_o great_a ignatius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a word_n say_v st._n austin_n epis_n 49._o quest_n 2._o reside_v unchangeable_o with_o the_o unchangeable_a father_n from_o thence_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v the_o admirable_a description_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o those_o expression_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o i_o be_v by_o he_o i_o be_v by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n all_o these_o expression_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o stir_v these_o gentleman_n make_v about_o the_o word_n inexistence_n eternal_a generation_n personality_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unknown_a term_n the_o result_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o a_o jargon_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n for_o they_o own_o these_o word_n to_o be_v synonymous_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ever_o with_o god_n therefore_o he_o exist_v in_o god_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v inexistence_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n natural_o and_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o generation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n this_o be_v generation_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o generation_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o personality_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v and_o lay_v this_o 3d_o axiom_n declare_v the_o divinity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a or_o positive_a what_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o natural_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o exi_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v